South Indian Inscriptions, Vol.42.

INTRODUCTION.

The following is a general sketch of the important inscriptions included in the present volume of South Indian Inscriptions.

Maurya.-Inscription No. 44 from Rājula-maṇḍagiri contains the Minor Rock Edicts I&II of Asoka, who was in many inscriptions referred to as devānāṁpiya. His edicts describe the Dhaṁma proposed by him which consists of not only the Buddhist doctrine, but the universal principles and virtues. In MRE I, he says that he was an upāsaka, a lay follower of Buddha for more than two years and a half; and was intimately associated with the Buddhist saṅgha for more than a year and was working hard for the cause of Dharma. It is said that even a poor man can attain heaven, if he exerts in the practice of Dhaṁma. The edict was issued when the king was on tour for 256 days.

In MRE II, the king addresses the officials, Mahāmātras employed in the empire to see that his pronouncements on Dhaṁma reach people through Rajjukas and Raṭhikas. He says that the Dhaṁ ma consists of obedience to one's parents and elders and speaking the truth (See detailed notes in Ep. Ind., XXXI, pp. 211 ff).

Śātavāhana.-Inscription No. 66, hailing from Amarāvati registers a gift (details not readable) by Gautamīputra Yajña Sātakarṇi (27th ruler of the Andhra Śātavāhanas, according to the Puranic lists). This would be the second inscription of Yajña Sātakarṇi, the first being the China-Ganjam inscription of the King (edited by Dr. G. Buhler in Ep. Ind., Vol. I). The inscription refers to the Dhanakaṭa-Chaitya. It is usually said that the Chaitya received the glorious state and splendor during Yajña-Śātakarṇi's reign.

Ikshvāku.-Inscription No. 265 refers to the installation of a stone image of Buddha by Kumāranandin, who was a Śrēshṭhin, at the Mahādēvi-parivēṇa at Vijayapurī on the Śrīparvata. This was dated in the 24th regnal year of Ehavala Chāntamūla (See Ep. Ind., XXXV, pp. 11 ff). The donor was described as a member of the family of Īru[sakā]nāṁ Baraṇakīyānāṁ. The last name reminds us of the Pūgiya family which is mentioned in one of the Nāgārjunakoṇḍa inscriptions.

Another inscription, No. 263 records the erection of a memorial pillar in the name of Vaṁmabhaṭā of the Bahaphala-gōtra, the daughter of one Mahākshatrapa and the mother (or stepmother) of Vāsishṭhīputra Rudrapurushadatta (See Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXIV, pp. 20 ff). The inscription is dated in the 11th year of the King. It shows that the earlier matrimonial alliance between the Ikshvākus and Śakas of Avanti continued during this period also. It may be recalled that one of the queens of Vīrapurushadatta was a daughter of the ruler of Ujjain. In the same way Ehuvula Chāntamūla must have married this lady Vaṁmabhaṭā. She bears the gōtra-name of Bahaphala. It is not clear whether this family could be related to Jayavarman of the Bṛihatphalāyana family, which rose to power in the Krishna valley in succession to the Ikshvākus. The title svāmin prefixed to the names of the Ikshvāku Kings signifies the Western Kshatrapa influence on the Ikshvākus.

Post-Mauryan (mostly label) records up to A.D. 300.-There are a large number of records, which do not refer to any king or officers who could be identified with the known persons. Nor are they ⟨Page 2⟩ dated in a known era, so that palaeography is the only recourse for dating them. A large number of them come from pot-sherds discovered in the excavations at Sālihuṇḍām. Others come from Amarāvati and Nāgārjunakoṇḍa. These are almost label inscriptions giving the name of the donor and sometimes the nature of the gift.

The Sālihuṇḍām stone-step inscription records the name of Asoka-siri and describes him as Dhaṁma-raño in the Brāhmī script of the 2nd century A.D. (No. 81; Ep. Ind., XXXI pp. 87-88). One refers to Bamhaṇa (or a Brāhmaṇa) who was the donor of the pot. (No. 101) That Sālihuṇḍām, a Buddhist site received patronage of Brāhmaṇas stands revealed from this record. Another mentions (paṁcha-vīra) pañcha-vīra (No. 108) which may be connected with the Bhāgavata cult, which transformed itself from Pañcha-vīra to Chatur-vyūha. One (No. 103) records the names of Digha and Majhima (nikāyas) of Buddhist Canon. Another refers to Mahāvagga. There is a reference to gahapati, (No. 114) so common during the Sātavāhana period. One pot-sherd (No. 113) refers to Sālipēḍaka Chēdi(ti)ya which shows the earlier name of Sālihuṇḍām. It also speaks of a gō-valava (gō-vallabha), an officer in-charge of cattle. This name figures as gō-vallabha, along with Vallabha in the Sanskrit Charters of the Early Pallavas.

Inscriptions at Nāgārjunakoṇḍa show that the apara-mahāvinaseliyas were located at this place. It is well-known that there were also pubba (pūrva)-śailīyas along with the aparavina-saleyas in Andhra. These sects must have been named after east and west to the centre at Dhanakaṭa (Amarāvati)-Chaitya. An inscription from Amarāvati of 2nd century B.C. speaks of the attendants of a princess Sammali as donors.

Some of the Nāgārjunakoṇḍa inscriptions record the death of warriors in a battle which ensued between the Ikshvākus and some outside power. Many of the deceased are said to have been residents of Maṅgalaraṇa. One is stated to be Sēnāpati Karadaru-Kumāra (prince) probably related to the Ikshvākus (No. 268). One was Chaṁtapula whose name comes nearer to Chaṁtamūla. He was described as a mahāsenāpati and an expert in seizing elephants (No. 264). There is another memorial pillar recording the death of a raṭhika (rāshṭrika) who was a resident of Magalaraṇa (No. 271). Another raṭhika refigures in the inscription No. 270.

It is quite possible that many of these commanders fell on the side of the Ikshvākus in the battle fought most probably with the Ābhīras, aided by the Śaka ruler of Avanti and Chuṭu ruler of Banavāsi.

Chāḷukya-Chōḷa.-There are two records of the Chāḷukya-Chōḷas. Inscription No. 242 belongs to the time of Rājarāja (II) dated A.D. 1149 and records the gift of a lamp to a temple at Ryāli (East Godavari district). It refers to two persons, Paṇḍayarāja and Komma-nāyaka, whose role in the history of the times is not known. Another (No. 254) dated A.D. 1155 in the reign of Tribhuvana-Chakravartin Kulōttuṅga Chōḷa (II) hails from Uṇḍavalli (Guntur district) and refers to Āchārya Śrivallabha of Uṇḍavelli.

Velanāṇḍu Chief.-There are two inscriptions of Velanāṇṭi Rājēndra Chōḍa, son of Goṅka. The inscription hailing from Dharaṇikōṭa (No. 68) mentions the genealogy of the king and speaks of an ancestor Mallavarman to have received Velanāṇḍu-vishaya, along with the insignia of samantas ⟨Page 3⟩ from Triyaṁbaka Pallava. It is anyway strange that the family does not owe its rise to the Eastern Chalukyas of Veṅgī, who were the masters of Coastal Andhra before the advent of the Velanāṇḍus. This would indicate that parts of Nellore-Prakasam districts must have been under the control of the Pallavas whom the ancestors of Valanāṇḍus might have helped in their wars.

Inscription No. 257, coming from Petlūrupalem, speaks of the reign of Kulōttuṅga Chōḍa in A.D. 1153. The ruler might be Rājēndra Chōḍa. It records the construction of a tank and endowment for havis, bali and archana of god Trikūṭēśvaradēva (of Kōṭappakoṇḍa?). The donor was a servant of one Buddana of the Harita-gōtra.

Chakranārāyaṇa Rulers.-There is only one record of these rulers (No. 123), coming from Ēlīśvaram which refers to gifts of two rulers. One mentions Mahāmaṇḍalēśvara Anuṅgu Kāmarāju Bētarāju (implying that Bētarāju was the son of Anuṅga Kāmarāju) who gifted the garden of Rachchamallanipalli for aṅga-raṅga-bhōgas of god Yēlīśvaradēvara. It is followed by Anuṅgurāju's gift of the village Nārapepalli (to the same god). It is not clear whether he was the father of Bētarāju or another member of the family. We have rulers who are termed as Chakra-nārāyaṇa princes of Addaṅki to which family, these rulers must have belonged.

Minor Chāḷukya Families.-Inscription No. 246 from Narsapur (West Godavari district) records the gift of a perpetual lamp (akhaṇḍa-dīpa) to the temple of Markaṇḍēśvara-mahādēva of Rājamahēndrapura for which 50 inupa-yeḍlu (buffaloes or sheep) were given by one Pōtāsani, daughter of Pōtamāṟeni. The cattle was entrusted to Kētana-bōya, son of Pōtana-pāṅgu for the daily supply of ghee measuring one sāniya-mānika to the temple. This is the general nature of many of the temple inscriptions of medieval Andhra Pradesh. Lamp has to last throughout the day in the temple for which sufficient ghee (one māna or aḍḍa) is to be supplied by the bōyas who receive the cattle from donors. Sometimes land-gift or cash gift is made to cover this expense.

There are different types of lighting-akhaṇḍadīpa, ara-dīpa and sandhyā-dīpa etc., with variations of the cattle to be gifted: 50 buffaloes or 25 buffaloes etc.; or 25 cows or 12 cows, as the case may be. A number of inscriptions at Drākshārāma, Samalkot, Bapaṭla, Vijayawada and other places record gifts of lamps in the temple.

The above donatrix, Pōtāsāni, daughter of Pōtakaṟeni (instead of Pōtamāṟeni) figures in another inscription at Narsapur itself dated A.D. 1298 making again a gift of 50 buffaloes to the same temple at Rājamahēndrapura (No. 248).

The King mentioned in the inscription No. 246 was Sarvalōkāśraya Vishṇuvardhana Vīrabhadrēśvara Chakravarti. This could be a later Vīrabhadra of the Chāḷukyas of Niḍaḍavole other than the husband of the famous Kākatīya queen, Rudramadēvi (1261-1289) from the fact that inscription No. 248 referring to Pōtasāni is dated A.D. 1298 which is a late date for Vīrabhadra, the Kākatīya sonin-law.

In other inscriptions, we have the name of Sarvalōkāśraya Vishṇuvardhana, the general designation of the Chāḷukyas of Vēṅgī. It is not possible to identify them, except that they belong to the Later Chāḷukyas of Vēṅgī, like those of Niḍadavōle, Jananāthapura and other places. Inscription ⟨Page 4⟩ No. 253 from Uṇḍavalli (Guntur district) mentions that Bhīmarāja of Kaṇḍravāḍi installed Bhīmēśvara in the temple; constructed by Paṇḍireḍḍi during the time of Sarvalōkāśraya Vishṇuvardhana.

Later Eastern Gaṅga.-Inscription No. 115 dated A.D. 1088 belonging to the time of Anantavarman Chōḍa Gaṅga records the installation of a Vishṇu shrine. Another (No. 58) records the installation of a deity and gift of a perpetual lamp to a temple by a queen of Chōḍa-Gaṅga. This temple is located in Sāgara-Khonna-vishaya. Khonna-vishaya is already known from the Gaṅga inscriptions. The Maḍutuṟṟu inscription of Anantavarman Rājarāja III (No. 241) has been published in Ep. Ind., XLI, pp. 241 ff. Dated in A.D. 1197, it records the installation of, and land-gifts to a deity called Chōḍīśvara-mahādēva, probably after the well-known ruler Chōḍa-Gaṅga. It records the land-grants for maintaining services in the temple. The donors were Prōli-seṭṭi and Nāmi-seṭṭi who belonged to seṭṭikāra, probably a merchant-guild.

Inscription numbers 306, 307 and 308, coming from Chiṭṭivalasa (Visakhapatnam district) refer to the rule of Anaṅtavarman Chōḍa Gaṅga with the usual praśasti samara-mukh-ānēka-ripu-darppamarddana • • • parama-māhēśvara-parama-bhaṭṭāraka etc. They record gifts to the Gōkarṇēśvaradēva temple, located at Guḍivāḍa (Visakhapatnam district). The first one (No. 306) refers to a share of income from a certain levy for maintenance of perpetual lamps in the temple. It also refers to a place Barika (?) which is otherwise known as Uttama-Gaṅga-dēśiyya-Koṇḍa-paṭṭaṇa which must have been an important trade centre. It is known that Visakhapatnam was rechristened as Kulōttuṅga Chōḷa-paṭṭana and Moṭupalli as dēśiyyukoṇḍa-pattaṇa at a later date. No. 307 refers to the gift of some cultivable land for food-offerings to Gōkarṇa-Rājanārāyaṇēśvara-mahādēva of Guḍivāḍa by one Kommana with the consent of Jaddepa-nāyaka, son of Chāmi-nāyaka. Jaddepa figures as Jeddamanāyaka in inscription No. 308. He must have been an official or lord of a locality, as he gifts the village under his enjoyment (bhukti) to god Gōkarṇēśvara.

Kākatīya.-A number of inscriptions from Ēlīśvaram (Nalgonda District) refer to the reigns of Gaṇapatidēva and Rudradēva (Rudradēvī). Of them, inscription No. 116 dated A.D. 1246 of the time of Gaṇapatidēva endows him with a big royal praśasti, which is generally absent in most of his records. As is well-known that the Kākatīyas, unlike their masters, the Chāḷukyas of Kalyāṇa, satisfied themselves with the simple title of mahāmaṇḍalēśvara. However, the copper-plate inscriptions and some of the stone inscriptions describe them as mahārājas, without the title mahāmaṇḍalēśvara. Some of the inscriptions of Gaṇapati, in particular, connect him with the solar family in which Rama was born. Here a string of epithets, probably the praśasti recited in public appearances of the king, gives Gaṇapati the higher title rājādhirāja and a number of titles like rāja-ratna-bhūshaṇa, rāja-turaga-Rēvanta, rāja-rakshāmaṇi etc., while mentioning the lower title mahāmaṇḍalēśvara immediately before his name. The inscription actually records that the King granted the royal share on lands irrigated by a tank to a deity at Ēlīśvaram. Inscription (No. 11) also praises him as Sītāpati, Vidyāpati and Kaḷāpati. Inscription No. 259 records the construction of a big tank in Uppuguṇḍūru by Aitama-seṭṭi, who was the prabhu-mukhya of Nellūru-staḷa belonging to Pākanāḍu, 21000, for the merit of Gaṇapatidēva. In the medieval period, in Andhra and Karnataka, one finds territorial designations suffixed by numerals. What the numerals represent is a matter of conjecture. Some believed it was the revenue in terms of coins. Elsewhere Pākanāḍu is said to have consisted of 21,000 grāmas which is unacceptable. There are high numbers and how numbers ranging from 96,000 to 12. They may be revenue units. Inscription No. 122 introduces two commanders of elephant forces (gaja-sāhiṇis) viz., Vāgeyadēva ⟨Page 5⟩ and Gaṇapaya, who gifted land which was entrusted to the pontiff (or priest of the temple) viz., Bhāvabrahma-gurudēva Sahadēva. Another inscription (No. 128) refers to one Sahadēva-kumāra, who may or may not be associated with Sahadēva of inscription No. 122.

Rudradēva or Rudramadēvī has two inscriptions in this collection. One (No. 119) states that village Aṁbalipalli was gifted for aṅga-raṅga-bhōgas etc. of Yēlēśvaradēvara. No. 129 gives the name of Prōla II, Gaṇapati and Rudradēvi, but the portion relating to the grant is not available. Of the inscriptions of Pratāparudra's time, inscription No. 258 mentions one Rudranāyaṅka and describes him as Śrīman-mahārāya-gajasāhiṇi which indicates that he was the Commander of elephant forces of the King, though he does not mention the name of the ruler. The fact that his master was called mahārāya shows the imperial authority of the Kākatīyas, though they styled themselves as mahāmaṇḍalēśvaras showing humility (Inscription No. 116).

Inscription No. 294 refers to an officer who gifted land for a garden for the deity Akkaladēvi, taking the orders from Pōtaya-sāhiṇi. A sarva-mānya grant is mentioned consisting of plots of land in three villages to God Svayaṁbhūdēva of Darśi by one Nagādēvarāja. Inscription No. 53 dated A.D. 1315 records the gift by one Nāgaya, son of Haridēva, who was a gaṇa-bhṛitya, to goddess Irukalāparamēśvarī. We do not know whether he belonged to some military establishment. Inscription No. 50 dated A.D. 1322 makes mention of a gift to god Kalikēśvaradēva of Kandukūru. Lastly, there is an inscription from Ēlīśvaram (No. 133) mentioning the gift of 5 ghaṭṭi-pahiṁḍi to god Ēlēśvara. This type of coin might be equated with ghaṭṭi-varāha or Doḍḍa-varāha of the Vijayanagara gold coins.

Seuṇa.-There is a solitary inscription (No. 127) relating to the reign of Siṁhaṇa in this series. It records the gift of a village in Sindavāḍi-1000 by one mahāpradhāni sarvādhikāri Sāṁva(ba)-paṇḍita for worship and offerings of the god Ēlēśvara, with provision for a choultry. The gift seems to have been made over to one Bhāva-brahma who might be the same as Bhāva-brahma gurudēvara Sahadēvara of the inscription of Gaṇapatideva at the same place (Ēlīśvaram, Nalgonda district) (No. 122).

Telugu-Chōḍas of Kandūr.-We have two inscriptions of Gokarṇadēva Chōḍa mahārāja (Nos. 120 and 130) and one of Bhīmadēva Chōḍa mahārāja (No. 126), all from Ēlīśvaram (Nalgonda district). Out of these No. 130 is informative about the King in the praśasti. It describes him as of the Solar race, of Kāśyapa-gōtra, belonging to the line of Karikāla. He was mahāmaṇḍalēśvara and ruler of Kōḍūru. The inscription is dated the Chāḷukya-Vikrama year 33, corresponding to A.D. 1109. He must have been a feudatory of Vikramādītya VI, but the master's name is conspicuous by its absence. The other two inscriptions are undated and issued independently, one by Gōkarṇadēva Chōḍa and the other by Bhīmadēva Chōḍa.

Telugu-Chōḷas of Nellore.-Inscription No. 48 coming from Muruguḷḷa (Nellore district) makes mention of Tirukāḷattidēva Chōḍa mahārāja as having ruled the world justly and left the world. One of his subordinates (name unknown) made a gift of the village Muṟuguḍlu to god Viśvanāthadēva in A.D. 1254-55.

Tirukāḷattidēva was described as of Kāśyapa-gōtra and ornament of the family of Karikāla and Lord of Uṟaiyūr, also as Ṭenkanāditya, Kīrti-nārāyaṇa, maṁḍalika-diśāpaṭṭa, etc.

⟨Page 6⟩

There is an inscription at Ēlīśvaram (Nalgonda district) (No. 117) which refers to a servant of one Gaṇḍagōpāla and the king Gaṇapatidēva, which shows that Gaṇḍagōpala acknowledged the authority of the Kākatīyas.

Telugu Chōḍas of Peḍakallu.-Inscription No. 19 coming from Ēlūru (West Godavari district) mentions one Malla-bhūpāla of the Kāśyapa-gōtra as the son of Chōḍa Malla and Sōmāṁbā. The inscription dated in A.D. 1201 records the gift of a lamp to god Bhīmēśvara by the king. This inscription uses the chronogram viz. guṇ-ārka-dvijapati (Ś 1123 = A.D. 1201). The date falls in the early years of the reign of Kākati Gaṇapati (A.D. 1199 = 1261).

Vijayanagara.-Vijayanagara inscriptions contain good information relating to the political and cultural aspects of the period. Of the four families that ruled the Vijayanagara empire, the Tuḷuva inscriptions are in a majority, followed by the Saṅgamas. The Aravīḍus contribute two, and Sāḷuvas one only. The important inscriptions of the period are chronologically discussed below.

(i) Saṅgama family: The earliest inscription in this series is the one from Nellore (No. 52) dated A.D. 1364 in the rule of Vīra-Sāvaṇṇa-Voḍeya. Though this was the time of the reign of Bukka I, the ruler does not mention the master's name, but describes himself as mahāmaṇḍalēśvara, indicative of a subordinate status. The inscription records the decision of the nānādēśīs to grant some amount out of the levies collected at the Friday-market (Śukaravāra-santa), in favour of goddess Erakulā-paramēśvari. Nānādēśīs are an old mercantile and maritime guild whose presence in Andhra by 12th-13th century is attested by inscriptions.

There are two inscriptions (Nos. 142 and 143), issued by Kumāra Hariyaṇṇa Oḍeya (Voḍaya) son of Vīrakumāra Virupaṇṇa, dated A.D. 1380 and 1381, without mentioning the ruler Harihara II, but issued independently. This ruler belonging to the Saṅgama family, bears the lower title of mahāmaṇḍalēśvara, but peculiarly the imperial titles used by the Vijayanagara rulers viz. arirāyavībhāḷa, bāsage-tappuva-rāyaragaṇḍa and pūrva-paśchima-dakshiṇa-samudrādhipati. It is quite possible that persons of the royal family, entrusted with higher responsibilities, could have been permitted to use these titles. In the inscription No. 143, the land-gift was exempted from all infringements (sarvabādhā-parihāramu). The general term that was used in Vijayanagara inscriptions is sarva-mānya (total exemption). The term used here reminds us of the terms in early Andhra copper-plate grants like sarva-kara-parihara and sarva-pīḍā-vivar jitaṁ and others. It denotes that the taxes to be paid, and the services to be rendered, by the people of ordinary villages to the State, are waived in this case.

There is an inscription of Harihara II dated A.D. 1385 (No. 43) where he was given the title mahāmaṇḍalēśvara, while in many inscriptions, he was endowed with imperial titles.

There are two inscriptions of Dēvarāya I (Nos. 281 and 298). The former from Giddalūru (Kurnool district) peculiarly adds uttara to the title pūrva-paśchima-dakshiṇa and describes him as Chatus-samudrādhīśvara. This is reminiscent of the ancient rulers like Samudragupta describing themselves as Chatur-udadhi-salil-āsvādita-yaśasa, while the ocean on three sides of the land reminds us of the title attributed to Gautamīputra-Śātakarṇi (ti-samuda-toya-pītavāhana) in the Nāsik inscription of his son Vāsishṭhīputra Puḷumāvi dated in his 19th regnal year (more famously known as the Nāsik praśasti). Inscription No. 298 speaks of one Kampadēvani Chāma Voḍeya as the ruler of Donakoṇḍa, ⟨Page 7⟩ while Dēvarāya was ruling. It is also said that all the fifty-six countries were prospering during his reign. The fifty-six countries are also known by the term Chhappanna-dēśalu (Inscription No. 302).

Inscription No. 300 introduces Dēvarāya II with the imperial titles as well as mahāmaṇḍalēśvara. Again one Rāmayadēva, the donor in the inscription is also described as mahāmaṇḍalēśvara and as the recipient of nāyaṅkara of Pina-Ēṟuva from the king.

Inscription No. 13 dated A.D. 1467 which falls in the reign of Virūpāksha II, makes a reference to the village Mēḍēkūrti lying in the Niṭṭūri-staḷa, which was received as nāyaṅkara by mahāmaṇḍalēśvara Mūpana-nāyaka.

An inscription (No. 1) from Achyutāpuram (Anantapur district), should also be assigned to the Saṅgama times. It mentions a gift of land to SankīrtanaTimmaya by one Kaśivi-reḍḍi for the merit of his superior Mahāmaṇḍalēśvara Saṁbeṭa Tirumalayyadēva-mahārāja. The reference to SankīrtanaTimmaya might indicate that he was a musician like the famous Sankīrtanāchārya Annamayya. He could be a contemporary of Annamayya. About the Sambeṭas and many other small families that ruled as chiefs under Vijayanagara, more work needs to be done. The present collection brings out a few families that have not received the attention of scholars.

(ii) Sāḷuva family: The solitary inscription of this period relates to the reign of Immaḍi Narasiṁ ha dated A.D. 1496 (No. 2). It registers the gift of a village lying in the Niṭṭūri-sīma under Chirabaḍi. The latter does not have any suffix indicative of a higher territorial division. Again the present Niṭṭūri-sīma is mentioned as Niṭṭūri-staḷa in inscription No. 13.

Like many inscriptions of this period, the present inscription uses the term ashṭa-bhōga-tējasvāmyaṁ and specifies what those eight are. In other inscriptions in this collection, either the general term or a few of the items are mentioned (Ins. Nos. 5, 16, 29, 31, 47 and 261). The enjoyment of what is available on the land and what could be produced, water-sources, stones (or minerals) which may be discovered in future come under this category which connotes full ownership of land/village.

(iii) Tuḷuva family: There are four inscriptions belonging to the time of Kṛishṇadēvarāya. Inscription No. 261 states that one Basavā-nāyani, son of Śaṅkha-nāyani obtained Nāgārjunikoṇḍasīma from SāḷuvaTimmarasa (the prime-minister of Kṛishṇarāya). Inscription No. 279 dated A.D. 1525 mentions one Kāki Appayyadēva-mahārāja, described as mahāmaṇḍalēśvara, without mentioning the name of Kṛishṇarāya. He bears the title Gaja-daḷa-vibhāḷa (destroyer of elephant forces) which might indicate the part played by him in defeating the Gajapati ruler Pratāparudra. As the inscription hails from Giddalūru in Kurnool district, he must have received the nāyaṅkara in the nearby areas.

In an inscription dated A.D. 1525 coming from Donakoṇḍa (in the Nellore district) (Inscription No. 302), King Kṛishṇarāya is described, along with the ancestral titles of mūru-rāyara-gaṁḍa etc., as Yavana-rājya-sthāpanāchārya and the unusual epithet aśvapati-gajapati-vībhāḷa. He placed the Bahmani ruler on his throne and took the title that he established the Muslim Kingdom. But the other title, including Muslim rulers and the Gajapatis in one epithet is not met with in the inscriptions. As early as the time of the Hampi inscription of January 1510, the king bears the separate titles indicative of his victory over the Gajapatis and Muslims (Gajapati-gajakūṭa-pākala and paribhūta-suratrāṇa). This ⟨Page 8⟩ inscription interestingly speaks of some officers of the king, who appealed to the king for grant of the village Donakoṇḍa to the deity Gaṅgā-paramēśvari. They seem to be of Yādava-kula; and they are described as yadukula-śrēshṭhas and gōpakulavardhanas. Some of them like Timmapa-nāyaka, Aḍapanāyaka and Narasapa-nāyaka were dvārapālas (door-keepers); one was Bhaṇḍāraṁ Peddapa-nāyaka; another was Bokkasam Bairinēḍu and still another Nāgatāta; and avasaram Basivinēḍu and Kētayya. These are very important officials of the period; and it has to be seen whether they figure in the already published inscriptions. Another important feature of the inscription is that it adds vāpī-kūpataṭāka to the list of eight enjoyments (ashṭa-bhōgas) cited in other Vijayanagara records. The grant of the village is said to have been declared in the presence of the deities Virūpāksha and Viṭhalēśvara at Hampi, to indicate the sanctity of the gift.

Inscription No. 54, coming from Niḍigallu (Nellore district) brings to light some more officers of Kṛishṇarāya's time. Ingumānēni was the Kāryakarta of one Tirumala-nāyini, son of Yeggappa-nāyini who was the officer-in-charge of the fort of Chandragiri. Kṛishṇarāya's name appears in this inscription with the lower epithet mahāmaṇḍalēśvara, while the royal titles like rājādhirāja and rājaparamēśvara were also used. This is a rare use of the lower title for the king.

Among the inscriptions of Sadāśivarāya, three inscriptions coming from Niṭṭūr (Anantapur district) should be studied together. The donor of the three records was Jakkaṁpūḍi Tirumala-nāyani (Inscription Nos. 14, 15 and 16), son of Peddi-nāyani. He belonged to the Valluṭla-gōtra according to the inscription Nos. 14 and 16, while it was Achyuta-gōtra according to inscription No. 15. It is not clear why this discrepancy occurred. As per the inscription No. 15, he is supposed to have received the nāyaṅkara of Niṭṭūr in Chirabaḍi-sīma from the king. No. 16 however makes it clear that he received Niṭṭūr as an uṁbaḷi from Pemmasāni Rāmaliṅganāyani, the latter himself having obtained nāyaṅkara from Mahāmaṇḍalēśvara Rāmarāju-Tirumalarājayyadēva. Inscription No. 15 dated A.D. 1544 registers a gift made for the merit of Sadāśivarāya, (Aḷiya) Rāmarāja and Pemmasāni China Timmānāyani. This shows that he owed his position to China Timmā-nayani or Rāmaliṅga of the Pemmasāni family. It is possible that Chirabaḍi-sīma was obtained from Rāmarāja Tirumalarājayya by the Pemmasānis under whom Jakkaṁpūḍi Tirumala-nāyani was functioning. This very clearly indicates sub-infeudation with the following hierarchy: i) Sadāśivarāya as king; ii) Rāmarāja-Tirumalarājayya as governor or chief, with control over feudatories; iii) Pemmasāni Rāmaliṅga receives nāyankara from (ii); iv) Jakkaṁpūḍi. Tirumalanāyani receives nāyaṁkara or uṁbaḷi from (iii).

Inscription Nos. 14 and 16 give elaborately the festivals to be conducted by the temple for which lands were assigned. These remind us of the inscriptions of Tirumala-Tirupati which give details of the festivals and the items to be offered on such occasions. A number of festivals like teppatiruṇālu, tēru-tiruṇālu, pāruvēṭa and those in Kārtika and Dhanur-māsas, pallakī-sēva, Bhāgavata-sēva, uṭla-tiruṇālu, daśamis and pūrṇimas etc., are mentioned. They include rituals like mantra-pushpam and food-offerings like amṛitapaḍi.

Inscription No. 14 contains one peculiar feature which is not found in Andhra inscriptions. It refers to paṁti or paṁtina in between groups of lines. Actually, it makes paṁtina 2 after line 11 and paṁti 4 after 41. In the present day, paṁkti means line, while it also means 10 lines, according ⟨Page 9⟩ to Sanskrit-English Dictionary by V.S. Apte. Inscriptions refer to paṁkti denoting numeral 10 in the method of chronograms used in Andhra inscriptions. Though the separation of lines is not correct in this inscription, the conceptual denomination of 10 lines into a category should have been considered.

There is a set of three inscriptions (Nos. 30, 32 and 40) which mention one mahānāyaṅkāchārya, Malli-nāyini. The first two inscriptions prefix Kaṁb(h)ālapāṭi to his name, while No. 40 calls him Rājavōli Mallinēni. From the reference to the name of the office he held, he should be identified with the one in Nos. 30 and 32.

The first inscription dated A.D. 1565 (No. 32) registers Malli-nayani's gift of mānya land, given to him by the Reḍḍis and people of Lakuma-sāgaram, for offerings and services to Eṟṟaguḍi Rāmēśvaradēva. The second inscription dated A.D. 1567 (No. 30) states that Mallināyini settled the dispute between the residents of Gummakoṇḍa and Teliki-maṇdavāḍa, who gave a land as remuneration to him, which was gifted to the same god Rāmēśvaradēva. This makes it clear that he was a judge who settled the land or boundary disputes. The gift of land by the villagers of Lakuma-sāgaram also should belong to this category. In this third inscription (No. 40) Rājavolu Malli-nēni fixed some rates of the lease of lands at Vulucharla.

Now, the term mahānāyaṅkāchārya might be taken to be a judge or tribunal, appointed for a particular purpose. He must have been receiving such grants of land as remuneration, as a result of which he might have made a donation of some lands to a deity.

Inscription No. 148 states that Baicharājayya was administering over Udayagiri-rājya, which was the nāyaṅkara of mahāmaṇḍalēśvara Rāmarāju yaṟam Tirumalayyadēva. This shows that the brother of Aḷiya Rāmarāya was holding an important rājya under whom Baicharājayya functioned.

A peculiar practice we find in the inscriptions of Sadāśivarāya is that Aḷiya Rāmarājayya's brothers Tirumala and Veṅkaṭādri and other members of the Āravīḍu family who held offices during this time, prefix the name of Rāmarāja to their names. Otherwise the first name should refer to the father of the concerned individual.

Inscription No. 29 refers to a mahāmaṇḍalēśvara Pōnamarāja, son of Pōchirāja-Rāmarāju belonging to the solar race and Viśvāmitra-gōtra, gifting a village in Dōni-sīma. Inscription No. 292 states that one mahāmaṇḍalēśvara Timmayadēva mahārāja of Ātreya-gōtra obtained Peḍakaṇṭi-sīma as nāyaṅkara from the king. Inscription No. 31 refers to the gift-village Eṟṟaguḍi as lying in Kōṭi-kōṇasīma, headed by mahāmaṇḍalēśvara Koṇḍrājayyadēva mahārāja, son of Timmarāja and grandson of Koṇḍreḍḍi of the Gobbūri family. It may be noted that Gobbūri Jaggarāya played an important role in the civil war period (1614-19) after the death of Veṅkaṭapatirāya (A.D. 1586-1614).

Inscription No. 41 mentions the Vipravinōdins and the grant of Vipravinōdi-vartana received from the agrahāra to the local deity. There is a doubt whether these people were entertainers of Brahmins or Brahmin entertainers; they were both because they received the amounts for their services from the agrahārikas and also they refer to their gōtra and Śākhā as Brāhmaṇas do.

There is a bhaṭa-mānya grant made to one Tippa-bhaṭṭaya by a mahāmaṇḍalēśvara (Inscription ⟨Page 10⟩ No. 43). It is not clear as to how the bhaṭa-mānya differs from an agrahāra. Could it be a personal grant? The agrahāra was invariably given collectively to Brahmins, who were specialists in various fields of learning. The inscription also speaks of the donor mahāmaṇḍalēśvara Māḍrāju Narasarājayyadēva-mahārāja as having received the village Vuluchala lying in Kandanōli-Sīma as amara-nāyaṅkara from Rāmarāju-Veṅkaṭādri rājayyadēva-mahārāja (Veṅkaṭādri, the youngest brother of Aḷiya Rāmarāya).

(iv) Āravīḍu family.-Inscription No. 12 is dated in the reign of Veṅkaṭapatirāya (A.D. 1611). A certain Paruvata-nāyani, son of Tiruveṅgaḷappa gave over the money derived from the mānya lands of the temple to god Kāśi-viśvēśvara for the merit of Pemmasāni Timma-nāyani, which shows his subordination to the Pemmasāni chief.

Inscription No. 149 coming from Saṅgam (Nellore district) makes mention of the consecration of the liṅga of Kāśi-viśvanātha in the reign of Komāra Veṅkaṭrāyalu. He should be the same as Veṅkaṭa III (1630-1642). But the date of the inscription being 1617 and the assumption of the term Komāra or Kumāra, he should be regarded as heir-apparent during the reign of Rāmadēvarāya (16191630). It is interesting that though he was the heir-apparent, he holds the royal titles of rājādhirāja and rājaparamēśvara.

Miscellaneous.-An undated inscription, but palaeographically attributable to 16th-17th century (Inscription No. 11) states that that stone marks the boundary for three villages viz., Kallūru, Rāmabhaṭlayyavāriagrahāram and Ālākoṇḍa. It is also mentioned that Kallūru is also known as Śrīraṅgarājapuram, and Ālākoṇḍa is known as Koṇḍasamudram-Vēlūr.

Inscription No. 18 says that one Peda-Basavaya erected a water-shed (chali-vendara). Nos. 36 and 37 speak of one person Nadala or Nedham Yallappa who gave yedureḍa to certain persons. No. 36 states that Yallappa made a declaration saying that he received back the money towards the loan given to Mālakoṇḍa Timmarāja. No. 37 states that the same Yallappa declared that he received the principal and the interest thereon on the loan he gave to one Basuvaya and some Kāpus. As the loan papers that should lie with the creditor are probably lost or not traceable, he issued this public declaration that the concerned persons do not owe him anything and the loan amount is discharged. Even if the papers are found at a later date, he declares that he has no claim, since the amounts are paid. This public declaration by means of inscriptions makes the people of the village witnesses to the declaration of the creditor. The ‘yedureda’ that he has given seems to be a discharge certificate for the loan-taker.

Inscription No. 39 refers to a grant of 20 maruturu of land to god Takshakēśvara-bhaṭāra of Nariyanūru (Kurnool district) by munnūrruvar. The inscription bears no date; and palaeographical features point to 10th century. Inscriptions of Andhra Pradesh attest to the presence of munnūrruvuru from 12th century A.D. They may relate to ayyas or sanis in the temple. This seems to be the earliest reference to the organization, as palaeographically, the inscription is to be dated to the 10th century A.D. The inscription also mentions the term Vēṭu-lēkuṁḍa (without any levies or conditions?) (line 4), which might indicate that the land was fully exempted from all dues to the State (sarva-karaparihāra, sarva-mānya and the like). Inscription No. 79 refers to an agreement reached between two parties, which is called vorima-patraṁ. In a similar way, Inscription no. 140 states that there was an ⟨Page 11⟩ agreement (voppi) between the chief and the local Kāpus and Karaṇas. Inscription No. 141 speaks of gifts of land, along with the incomes due to the state (sakal-āya-sahitamu).

No. 288 mentions utpatti-piḍugu, which occurs in records of 7th-8th century A.D. The inscription is palaeographically assigned to 7th century A.D. It may refer to a title. Inscription No. 47 dated in A.D. 1697 registers a gift to the temple of Chenna-kēśava at Chēṁjerla and to Nāgavōjhula -Timmāvōjhula by Vēmā-reḍḍi of Sarvapalli, who holds Cheṁjerla in Udayagiri-rājya as nāyaṅkara. The presence of this small ruler shows that the earlier rulers/chieftains might have been permitted to rule under the Mughal rule. It may be noted that the Qutb Shāhi rule ended in 1687, and Andhra came under the Mughals for sometime. Interestingly, Vēmā Reḍḍi holds the title “Hindurāya-suratrāṇa”.

Inscription No. 35 makes mention of the consecration of a Śiva temple, erection of a pillar of victory and celebration of vasantōtsava to god Ahōbalēśvara by one Narasimha-pātruḍu. The setting up of a victory-pillar and the assumption of the title pātruḍu by this individual tempts one to regard him as a military general of the Gajapati ruler Kapilēśvara (A.D. 1435-68) whose campaigns against the Saṅgama rulers are well-recorded. The occurrence of the word fouj in the inscription is strange, because inscriptions of 15th-16th century do not generally refer to this term.

Inscription No. 294 from Darśi of the time Kākati Pratāparudra states that one Mallaṇadēva took orders from one Pōtaya Sāhiṇi and arranged for a flower garden at the temple of Tripurāntakēśvara at Tripurāntakaṁ and gifted land for its maintenance. In this inscription, it is stated that it was a sarvamānya gift and that there was no paṁggamu (some levy). Dr. D.C. Sircar wrote a note on this term in Epigraphia Indica., Vol. XXXIII, pp. 54 ff, where he has discussed the meaning of the term, while citing a number of inscriptions from medieval Andhra and Karnataka.

⟨Page 12⟩

⟨SIIv42p0i0001⟩ No. 1. (A.R. No. B. 1 of 1953-54.) Achyutāpuram, Tadipatri Taluk, Anantapur District, Andhra Pradesh.

On a stone in a field.

The record is dated Pārthiva, chaitra, śu. 11, va (Saturday) and in characters of 15th century A.D.

Registers a grant of some land to [Saṅkīrttana] Timmaya, son of Abarāju, by Chinnapareḍḍi-Akkali-reḍḍi-Kas[i*]vi-reḍḍi of Chilumakūru for the merit of Mahānaṇḍaḷēśvara Saṁbeṭa Tirumalayyadēva-mahārāja who is endowed with the titles Maṁnya-Gajapati and Aṁtyaṁbaragaṇḍa. The donee seems to have been associated with the Yōgānanda Nārasiṁha temple and other Vaishṇava shrines which seem to have received different plots of land at Mōṭrugaḍa. It refers to some Kānikas, the payment of which might have been exempted to the villagers. The inscription was written by Sūgūri Tiṁmana.

TEXT.

First Face.

Figures of Conch(?), tirunāmaṁ and discus(?).

⟨1⟩ pā¨rtti(¨rtthi)va saṁvatsara cai-

⟨2⟩ tra śu 11 va śrīma(ṁ)nmahāmaṁ-

⟨3⟩ ḍalēsva(śva)ra ·āṁ(·aṁ)tyaṁbaragaṁḍa

⟨4⟩ ma(ṁ)nyagajapati saṁbeṭa tiru-

⟨5⟩ malayyadēva mahārājula-

⟨6⟩ ku pu(ṁ)ṇyaṁgānu ·abarāju

⟨7⟩ koḍuku saṁkī¨rttana tiṁmaya-

⟨8⟩ gāriki cilumakūri ciṁnapa-

⟨9⟩ reḍḍi ·akkalireḍḍi ksa(ce)vireḍḍigāru

⟨10⟩ yiccina dha¨rmasā(śā)sanaṁ yōgā-

⟨11⟩ naṁdanārasiṁhyadēvara moda-

⟨12⟩ laina viṣṇusthānālu 5 kini pū-

⟨13⟩ [¨rvā]na cellē varimaḍi māmitā • (?)-

⟨14⟩ • nu é2 pātāḷagaṁga sthaḷaṁ

⟨15⟩ kha 1 | gannu mōṭrugaḍa cellē cēnu

⟨16⟩ kha 0 || nu yēṁṭā māku cellē rā-

⟨17⟩ • nisi • māmiḷḷuṁnnu [celliṁcē]

⟨18⟩ [di] • • • nagari • • • nū • • • ⟨Page 13⟩

Second Face.

Figures of Sun and Crescent moon; below are engraved a Kalaśa(?), flanked by temples(?)

⟨19⟩ luru gīḷu kānikalu

⟨20⟩ konaṁ celladu yi-

⟨21⟩ ṁduku ya(·e)vvarainānu

⟨22⟩ vakraṁ ta[laci] • •

⟨23⟩ • • • gōvuṁnnu • • • • •

⟨24⟩ • • • • • • • • • •

⟨25⟩ • • • • • • • • • •

⟨26⟩ • • • • • • • • • • navāru

⟨27-30⟩ lines are wornout

To the right of the second face, there is an inscription with the depiction of a tree.

⟨31⟩ dēvasthānālaku-

⟨32⟩ lōnu yidi ma-

⟨33⟩ riyyāda vrā-

⟨34⟩ sina sūgū-

⟨35⟩ ri tiṁ-

⟨36⟩ mana vrāta-

⟨37⟩ lu

⟨SIIv42p0i0002⟩ No. 2. (A.R. No. B. 2 of 1953-54.) Chilamakūru, Tadipatri Taluk, Anantapur District, Andhra Pradesh.

On a stone in front of the Ellamma temple.

[Immaḍi] Narasiṁha, A.D. 1496.

The record is dated Śaka 1[418] • • • • ., Māgha, ba. 30, Monday, Solar eclipse, corresponding to A.D. 1496, February 14.

Damaged. Records the gift of the village [Kōmaṭi]guṇṭla alias Narasiṁhapuram belonging to Niṭṭūri-sīma under Chirabaḍi-(sīma) for the merit of Kaṭhāri Sāḷuva Narasingarāya mahārāya to goddess Akaḷā Paramēśvarī of Chilumakūru. The donor seems to be [Naṁḍāni-nāyanigāru]. The goddess is described as ādhāra-śakti, lōka-mātā, arivīra-Aṅkāḷa-Chaṇḍī. The inscription refers to the following villages as boundaries: Niṭṭūru, Mēḍikuṟṟu, Mallēpalli, Chāluvēmula and Puṭlūru.

TEXT.

Figures of Cresent-moon, tirunāmaṁ and sun.

⟨Page 14⟩

⟨1⟩ [svasti śrī] [śālivāhana] śakavaruṣaṁbulu 1[418] [pa]-

⟨2⟩ • • • • • [saṁvatsa]ra māga(gha) ba 30 sō śrīmaṁnmahā-

⟨3⟩ maṁḍalēśvara mēdinīmīsaragaṁḍa kaṭāri sāḷuva na-

⟨4⟩ rasiṁgarāya mahārāyalku(laku) pu(ṁ)ṇyaṁgānu naṁ[ḍāni]

⟨5⟩ [nāyanigāru] ·ādhāraśakti lōkamāṁta(māta) yarivīra ·aṁkā[ḷa]-

⟨6⟩ caṁḍḍi cilumakūri yakalā paramēśvariki yicci[na] bhūdāna

⟨7⟩ dha¨rma śāśa(sa)naṁ [|*]cirabaḍilōni niṭūrisīmaku ce[llē] [kōmaṭi]-

⟨8⟩ guṁṭla ·anē pratināmaṁ ·ayina nārasihya(narasiṁha)puraṁ ·ama(mā)vāsya sū-

⟨9⟩ ¨ryyagrahaṇa pu(ṁ)ṇyakālamaṁdu dī[pa]dhūpa nayi(nai)vēdyānaku [dhā]-

⟨10⟩ ravōsi yistimi [|*] ·āgrāmānagala ·aṭuvaṁṭivi nidhinikṣēpa-

⟨11⟩ jalapāśā(ṣā)ṇa ·akṣīṇi ·āgāmi siddhā(ddha)sādhya ·anēṭi ·aṣṭa[bhōga]-

⟨12⟩ tējasvāmyatalanu sahiraṇyōdaka dhārāpū¨rvvakaṁgānu

⟨13⟩ ·ācaṁdrā¨rkastā(sthā)yigānu dhāra·ō(vō)si yistimi [|*] gāna yī-

⟨14⟩ grāmānku catussīma polaṁmēralunnu [|*] tū¨rppuku niṭū-

⟨15⟩ ri mēḍikuriti polaṁmēra [|*] dakṣiṇā[na*]ku mallēpalli polaṁ-

⟨16⟩ mēra [|*] paḍumaṭi cāluvēmula polaṁmēra [|*] vuta(·utta)rāna-

⟨17⟩ puṭlūru polaṁmēra [|*] yī grāmānnu(nku)mucu cicu-

⟨18⟩ suṁkhariyavakarannu boka(cora)rādu maṁgaḷamahā-

⟨19⟩ śrī śrī śrī [|*] svadattā dviguṇaṁ puṇyaṁ paradattānu-

⟨20⟩ pālanaṁ(m) [|*] paradattāpahārēṇa svadattaṁ niṣphalaṁ[bha]-

⟨21⟩ vēt |

⟨SIIv42p0i0003⟩ No. 3. (A.R. No. B. 3 of 1953-54.) Chilamakūru, Tadipatri Taluk, Anantapur District, Andhra Pradesh.

On a stone is a field to the west of the village.

The record is dated Parīdhāvi, Kārttika, śu. 5, Thursday. Written in characters of 16th century A.D.

Fragmentary and damaged. Details completely lost.

TEXT.

Discus (?), moon & star and Conch (?)

⟨1⟩ parīdhāvi ⟨Page 15⟩

⟨2⟩ saṁvvatsara

⟨3⟩ kā¨rttika su(śu)dha(ddha) 5 gu | sva-

⟨4⟩ sti śrīmatu • • • • •

⟨5-9⟩ lines are wornout

⟨SIIv42p0i0004⟩ No. 4. (A.R. No. B. 4 of 1953-54.) Chilamakūru, Tadipatri Taluk, Anantapur District, Andhra Pradesh.

On a stone built into a water-sluice called Raṅgappabhāvi.

The record is dated Śaka [163]6, Kshaya, Jyēshṭha, śu. [15]. The Śaka and cyclic years do not correspond.

Fragmentary. Seems to refer to the construction of a well and to the endowment in the shape of land made for its upkeep, by purchase from Annapā and Tippā-bhaṭla in an agrahāra (name lost).

TEXT.

The figure of Sun.

⟨1⟩ svasti śrī jayābhyudaya śa [163]-

⟨2⟩ 6 ·agunēṭi kṣaya saṁvatsara [jēṣṭha] śu [15]-

⟨3⟩ cēyucuṁḍagānu rāma[cina • dhāma] ni • •-

⟨4⟩ ḍāpuramagrahāramaṁdu • • • ja • • • • •

⟨5⟩ cēniki paḍumaṭa kha 0 || paṁdumu • • • • •

⟨6⟩ ·ā cēnu ·annapāvallanu dādā • • • • •

⟨7⟩ labdhamaivacca(cce)nu ·ā cēnu ja 8 ||

⟨8⟩ tānu tavviṁcina bhāvini tāvēśi(si)na .-

⟨9⟩ ttaṁ tippābhaṭlacēta krayaṁ • • • • •-

⟨10⟩ kunnu tama talli taṁḍrikinni pu[ṇyā*]-

⟨11⟩ na[ku*] bhūdāna dha¨rma śāsanaṁ |

⟨12⟩ śrīṁjēyunu śrīkṛṣṇā¨rpa[ṇaṁ*]

⟨SIIv42p0i0005⟩ No. 5. (A.R. No. B. 5 of 1953-54.) Chintalapalle, Tadipatri Taluk, Anantapur District, Andhra Pradesh.

On a stone in a hay-stack.

Āravīḍu ruler. ⟨Page 16⟩

The record is dated Bhāva, Pushya, śu. 11.

Fragmentary. Seems to refer to some grant of land by a ruler (name lost) who was described an a Mahāmaṇḍalēśvara and a member of the Āravīḍu family.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ śrīrāmabhadrāyanamaḥ

⟨2⟩ bhāva saṁvatsara puṣya śu 11 lu

⟨3⟩ [śrī]manmahāmaṁḍalēśvara ·āravīṭi

⟨4⟩ • • • • • • • • • • kōṁgaṁḍu veṁga-

⟨5⟩ • • • • • • • • • • ciru • • • • •

⟨6⟩ • • • • • • • • • • gānu | si(śi)lāśā[sana] • •

⟨7⟩ • • • • • • • • • • [nidhi nikṣēpa] • • •

The rest of the record is completely effaced. There is a symbol of sun to the right of lines 3 and 4.

⟨SIIv42p0i0006⟩ No. 6. (A.R. No. B. 7 of 1953-54.) Ellanūru, Tadipatri Taluk, Anantapur District, Andhra Pradesh.

On a stone in the Veṅkaṭaramaṇasvāmin temple.

The record is dated Śaka 1592, Sādhāraṇa, Jyēshṭha, śu. 15, corresponding to A.D. 1670, May 24.

Incomplete. Mentions god Veṅkaṭēśvara of Velalūru and seems to refer to the ratha[mahōtsava*] of the deity.

TEXT.

Figures of Sun, Vaḍagalai-nāmam, crescent moon.

⟨1⟩ svasti śrī jayā-

⟨2⟩ bhyudaya śālivā-

⟨3⟩ hana śakava¨rṣaṁbbu-

⟨4⟩ lu 1592 prava¨rta(¨rdha)-

⟨5⟩ māna sādhāraṇa saṁ-

⟨6⟩ vvatsara jyēṣṭha śu 15

⟨7⟩ śrīmadakhilāṁ-

⟨8⟩ ḍakōṭi brahmāṁ-

⟨9⟩ ḍḍanāyaka vēda vē-

⟨10⟩ dāṁtta(ta)vēdya purā-

⟨11⟩ ṇa puruṣōttamu- ⟨Page 17⟩

⟨12⟩ laina velalūri śrī-

⟨13⟩ [veṁ]kaṭēśva¨rla ratha-

Incomplete.

⟨SIIv42p0i0007⟩ No. 7. (A.R. No. B. 8 of 1953-54.) Ellanūru, Tadipatri Taluk, Anantapur District, Andhra Pradesh.

On a stone in the Veṅkaṭaramaṇasvāmin temple.

The record is dated Śaka 1592, Sādhāraṇa, Jyēshṭha, śu. 15, corresponding to A.D. 1670, May 24.

Records a decision arrived at by the Reḍḍis and Karaṇas of Vellalūru and the group of villages included in it (samuta) to subscribe at the rate of two rūkas for every hundred of the total land assessment (sistu-bērīju) for conducting the car-festival (ratha-mahōtsava) of the deity.

TEXT.

First side.

Figures of Sun, Vaḍagala-nāmam, Moon.

⟨1⟩ svasti ·ōṁ* jayā-

⟨2⟩ bhyudaya śālivā-

⟨3⟩ hana śakava¨rṣaṁbbu-

⟨4⟩ lu 1592 prava¨rta(¨rdha)mā-

⟨5⟩ na sādhāraṇa saṁvvatsa-

⟨6⟩ ra jyēṣṭha śu 15 śrīma-

⟨7⟩ dakhilāṁḍakōṭi braṁ-

⟨8⟩ hmāṁḍḍanāyakā vēda vēdā-

⟨9⟩ ṁttavēdya purāṇapuruṣō-

⟨10⟩ ttamulaina velalūri śrī-

⟨11⟩ veṁkkaṭēśva¨rla rathamahōtsa-

⟨12⟩ va kaṭnānakugānu vellalūri

⟨13⟩ samutu khasuba modalaina

⟨14⟩ grāmāṁtrā(tarā)la reḍḍi karu(ra)-

⟨15⟩ ṇālu yī tathātithi puṁ-

⟨16⟩ ṇyakālamaṁddu dānadhā-

⟨17⟩ rāpūrvakaṁggā ni¨rna(rṇa)yaṁ ⟨Page 18⟩

⟨18⟩ cēsukuṁnnadi [|*] pratigrāmā-

⟨19⟩ naku divāṇaṁvāru cēśi(si)na-

⟨20⟩ sistu bērījuku nūṭiki ro-

⟨21⟩ ṁḍēśi rūkala lekhkhanu dhā-

⟨22⟩ rabōśi(vōsi) yiccināraṁ [|*]

⟨23⟩ yī niṁ¨rnaya (nirṇayaṁ) prakāraṁ

⟨24⟩ ·ācaṁdrā¨rkasthāyi-

⟨25⟩ gā naḍpa(ḍapa)galavāraṁ [|*]

⟨26⟩ yī dharmānaku ya(·e)va(vva)-

⟨27⟩ raṁ ganuka vighnaṁ cē-

⟨28⟩ śi(si)nā kāśilō gō-

Second side.

⟨29⟩ hatya cēśi(si)na pā-

⟨30⟩ pāna pōdumu ·a-

⟨31⟩ ni vrāyiṁccina śilā-

⟨32⟩ śāsanaṁ || svadattā-

⟨33⟩ dviguṇaṁ puṇyaṁ pa-

⟨34⟩ radattānupālanaṁ |

⟨35⟩ paradattāpahārēṇa

⟨36⟩ svadattaṁ niṣphalaṁ [bha]-

⟨37⟩ vēt ||

*) The letter is that of the Nāgarī script.

⟨SIIv42p0i0008⟩ No. 8. (A.R. No. B. 10 of 1953-54.) Ellanūru, Tadipatri Taluk, Anantapur District, Andhra Pradesh.

On the east wall of the Āñjanēya shrine in the Veṅkaṭaramaṇasvāmin temple.

The record is dated [Bhā]va, Kārttika, śu. 12 (Written in late characters).

Damaged and indistinct. Seems to record some gift of lands to god Chinttalarāya of Tāṁḍiparati by Kṛishṇamarājulaṁgāru.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ [bhā]va saṁvvatsara kā¨rttika śuddha 12 lu kriṣṇamarājulaṁgāru • • • • •

⟨2⟩ tāṁḍipa[ra]ti ciṁttalarāyaniki [boṁdulu vīrapa] • • • cēni • • • • • ⟨Page 19⟩

⟨3⟩ • • • • • • • • • • cēta mānyaṁ • • • • • • • • • •

⟨4⟩ • • • • • • • • • • ·ārabhyamugā • • • • • • • • • • dhārāpūrvakamugā • • • • • • • •

⟨5-6⟩ lines are illegible

⟨SIIv42p0i0009⟩ No. 9. (A.R. No. B. 10A of 1953-54.) Ellanūru, Tadipatri Taluk, Anantapur District, Andhra Pradesh.

On a slab covering a mori near the Idga.

The record is dated in Śaka • • • • • [Śrāvaṇa], va (Saturday) (Datable to 16th-17th century A.D.)

Much effaced. No information, either of donor or the details of the grant.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ śubhamastu | svasti śrī jayābhyudaya [śā*]-

⟨2⟩ [livā]hana [śaka]varu[ṣaṁ]bbulu • • • • •

⟨3⟩ dā • [śrāvaṇa] • • [va] • • • • • • • • • •

⟨4⟩ bhunā • • • • • • • • • •

⟨5-13⟩ lines are effaced

⟨SIIv42p0i0010⟩ No. 10. (A.R. No. B. 11 of 1953-54.) Ellanūru, Tadipatri Taluk, Anantapur District, Andhra Pradesh.

On a stone in front of the Buchchamma temple in Pātapēṭa, a suburb of Ellanūru.

The record is dated Śaka 1671, Krōdhi (wrong), Jyēshṭha, śu. 15 and 1668, Śubhakṛit (wrong), Kārttika, śu. 15. Irregular date. The second part dated Śaka 1668 should come first, followed by the one dated Śaka 1671.

Registers a gift of one tūmu of land to Kōṭa Buchaṁma (deity or individual) of Pātapēṭa by the Reḍḍis and Karaṇas of Kasanūru for worship and offerings of god Rāmaliṅgēśvara, newly installed; also registers another gift of a tūmu of land to the same deity on the latter date by the Reḍḍis and Karaṇas of Siṁhādripuram for a similar purpose.

TEXT.

Figures of moon and sun.

⟨1⟩ svasti śrī vijayābhyu-

⟨2⟩ daya śālivāhana śa- ⟨Page 20⟩

⟨3⟩ ka va¨rṣaṁbulū

⟨4⟩ 1671 ·agunēṭi krō-

⟨5⟩ dhi nāma sama(ṁva)tsara jē(jyē)-

⟨6⟩ ṣṭa(ṣṭha) śudha(ddha) 15 lū

⟨7⟩ pātavē(pē)ṭadēvara kē(kō)ṭa

⟨8⟩ bucaṁmaku kana(sa ?)nū-

⟨9⟩ ri reḍḍi ke(ka)raṇālu vrā-

⟨10⟩ yiṁci ·iccina bū(bhū)dā-

⟨11⟩ na patrike(ka) māgrāma-

⟨12⟩ ṁlō pātapēṭalō

⟨13⟩ nūtanaṁgā rāmaliṁ-

⟨14⟩ gasvāmiki taḷige dī-

⟨15⟩ pārādhanaku mānyaṁ

⟨16⟩ yistimi ganuka yicci-

⟨17⟩ na vivaraṁ [|*] śiṁ(siṁ)hyādri-

⟨18⟩ pale(lle)dōvanu yēṭū-

⟨19⟩ ri veṁkaṭa dāsari cēniki

⟨20⟩ tū¨rpuna yēṭūri ce-

⟨21⟩ llaṁ cēśni(si)na cēnu staḷaṁ 71

⟨22⟩ ·akṣarāla tūmeḍu

⟨23⟩ cēnu ·iccināmu sarvamā-

⟨24⟩ nyaṁgānu [|*] mīputrapau-

⟨25⟩ tra pāraṁpariyattaraṁ (paryaṁtaṁ) ·ā-

⟨26⟩ caṁdrā¨rkastā·i(sthāyi)gānu ·a-

⟨27⟩ nubhaviṁcukunēdi [|*] svadattā-

⟨28⟩ dviguṇaṁ puṇya[ṁ*] paradattānupā-

⟨29⟩ lanaṁ [|*] paradattāpahārēṇa svadatta-

⟨30⟩ ṁniṣphalaṁ bhavēttu(t) [||*]

As a continuation of line 30, there is another inscription which is transcribed below.

⟨1⟩ • • • • • • • • • • śālivāhana-

⟨2⟩ śaka va¨rṣaṁbulu 1668 ·agunēṭi

⟨3⟩ śubhakru(kṛ)tu nāma vatsara kā¨rttika-

⟨4⟩ śu 15 lū velalūri pāta-

⟨5⟩ pēṭa rāmaliṁggasvāmiki śihya(siṁhā)- ⟨Page 21⟩

⟨6⟩ dripuraṁ reḍḍi karaṇālū taḷige

⟨7⟩ dīpārādhanakugānu ·ici(cci)na mā-

⟨8⟩ nyaṁ pātapalli polimēra naṁdimā-

⟨9⟩ ni cēni naḍumanu é1 cēnu ·iccinā-

⟨10⟩ mu [|*] naḍipiṁccakuṁṭē kāśilō

⟨11⟩ gōvunu caṁpina pāpāna pōdurū(ru)

⟨12⟩ rāmaliṁgasvāmiki prītigā naidipāḷlanu baya-

⟨13⟩ kralu |

⟨SIIv42p0i0011⟩ No. 11. (A.R. No. B. 13 of 1953-54.) Gaḍḍaṁvāripalle (hamlet of Mallāguṇḍla), Tadipatri Taluk, Anantapur District, Andhra Pradesh.

On a boundary stone, east of the village.

Undated. Written in 16th-17th century A.D. characters.

States that the stone marks the boundary for three villages, viz., Kallūru alias Śrīraṅgarājapuram, Āravīṭi Rāmā[bhaṭla]yyavāri-agrahāram and Ālākoṇḍa alias Koṇḍasamudram-Vēlūru. It is stated that the Rāma[bhaṭla]yya-agrahāram was established by Sadāśivarāya. But it is not clear whether the stone was erected during the period of Sadāśiva's rule (1542-1570 A.D.), or a little later.

TEXT.a*1. kallūri grā- b*

⟨2⟩ mānaku prā(pra)tinā-

⟨3⟩ mamaya(yi)na śrīraṁ[ga]rāja-

⟨4⟩ puraṁ | śrīsadāsi(śi)vadēva mahā-

⟨5⟩ rāyalu cēsina ·āravīṭi rāma[tri]-

⟨6⟩ piṭu(bhaṭlu) ·ayyavāri ·agrahārānakuṁnnu

⟨7⟩ ·ā[lā]koṁḍa grāmānaku pratināmamayi-

⟨8⟩ na koṁḍasamudraṁ c*

⟨9⟩ vēlūru yī-

⟨10⟩ mūḍu grāmā-

⟨11⟩ lakuṁnu po-

⟨12⟩ lamēra

⟨13⟩ śrī ⟨Page 22⟩

⟨SIIv42p0i0012⟩ No. 12. (A.R. No. B. 17 of 1953-54.) Mallāguṇḍla, Tadipatri Taluk, Anantapur District, Andhra Pradesh.

On a slab near the Āñjanēya temple.

[Āravīṭi] Veṅkaṭapatidēva mahārāja, A.D. 1611.

The record is dated in Śaka 1534, Vīrōdhikṛit, Pushya, śu. 5. Vīrōdhikṛit corresponds to Śaka 1533. It so, the date would be A.D. 1611, December 29.

Registers a gift of money derived from the mānya lands of the temple to god Kāśī-Viśvēśvara of Mallāguṇḍla by Paruvata-nāyuḍu, son of Tiruveṅgaḷappa and grandson of (name not clear) of the Toṇḍipāḷḷa-gōtra for worship and offerings and for the procession of the deity along the streets. The gift is said to have been made for the merit of Pemmasāni Timmā-nāyuḍu.

TEXT.

First Face.

Figures of Sun, trident, liṅga, ḍamaru and crescent-moon.

⟨1⟩ ·avighnamastu [|*] svasti śrī

⟨2⟩ vijayādbhu(bhyu)daya śālivāhana

⟨3⟩ śakavaruṣaṁbulu 1534 ·agunē-

⟨4⟩ ṭi virōdhikru(kṛ)tu saṁvatsara puṣya śu 5 lū

⟨5⟩ śrīmadrājādhirāja rājaparamēśvara śrī

⟨6⟩ vīrapratāpa śrī veṁkaṭapatidēvamahārā-

⟨7⟩ julugāru penugoṁḍḍa ratnasiṁhvāsa-

⟨8⟩ namaṁdu pṛthivī sāṁbra(mrā)jyaṁ śē(sē)yucuṁ-

⟨9⟩ ḍā(ḍaṁ)gānu toṁḍipāḷla gōtrulaina naralīvu-

⟨10⟩ taperōtanagāri pautṛ(tru)laina tiruveṁgaḷapa-

⟨11⟩ gāri putṛ(tru)laina paruvatanāyanigāru ·akhilā-

⟨12⟩ ṁḍakōṭi braṁhmāṁḍa nāyakuṁḍaina paśca(ści)ma-

⟨13⟩ vāha(hi)nī kṣīranadītīranivāsiyaina rudrapā-

⟨14⟩ gōdhaccadhavilanītuḍaina [caṁ]draśikhakōṭi

⟨15⟩ • • nāgābharaṇabhūṣaṇuṁḍaina pā¨rvvatī sē-

⟨16⟩ • • [thu]pa ba • ha nāgū • ḍuḍaina [pra]matha-

⟨17⟩ gaṇasēvituḍaina mallaguṁḍlu sthalamaṁdu vu- ⟨Page 23⟩

⟨18⟩ nnakāśīviśvēśvaruniki • • • • • saṁkrāṁti

⟨19⟩ puṇyakālamaṁdu ·anaṁttamulugā daṁḍamulu

⟨20⟩ sama¨rppiṁcci yī (·ī)śvaruni mānyaṁ mīdunagā-

⟨21⟩ ḷi(ri)ki vacē rokhaṁ yē 1 ki [·iṁ]ga 7 lunu vaḍarikagi-

⟨22⟩ tidhāra ·aṁgaraṁgavaibhā(bha)vālaku nā[nnu] taḷigalaru

⟨23⟩ ·aṁdō(du)laku vaḷikēnu saṁkurā¨rti(tri) pa¨rvati(dī)pālunu ·ama-

⟨24⟩ rēnu tiruvīdhulu vēṁcēśēṭaṁdulaku peṁmmasāni

⟨25⟩ tiṁmanāyanigāriki puṇyaṁgānu dhārabōsti-

⟨26⟩ mi [|*] dānapālanayō¨rmadhyē dānāśrē(cchrē)yōnupālanaṁ [|*] [dā]-

⟨27⟩ nātsva¨rgamavāpnōti pālanādacyutaṁ padaṁ [||*] sva-

⟨28⟩ dattādviguṇaṁ puṇyaṁ paradattānupālanaṁ [|*] parada-

⟨29⟩ ttāpahārēṇa svadattaṁ niṣphalaṁ bhavēt [||*] ·ēkaivabhaginīlōkē

⟨30⟩ [sa¨rvē]śā(ṣā)mēva bhūbhujāṁ [|*] na[bhōjyā] na karagrāhyā vipradattā va[suṁ]-

⟨31⟩ dharā • • • • • • • • • •

⟨32-33⟩ lines are illegible

⟨SIIv42p0i0013⟩ No. 13. (A.R. No. B. 20 of 1953-54.) Mēḍikurti, Tadipatri Taluk, Anantapur District, Andhra Pradesh.

On a stone near the Abbā-maṭha.

The record is dated Śaka 1388, Vyaya, Phālguṇa, ba. 30, solar eclipse, corresponding to A.D. 1467, March 6.

Damaged and worn out. Seems to record certain grants for worship and offerings of the local deity. Mēḍēkurti is referred to as a Nāyaṅkara village in Niṭṭūri-sthaḷa. Refers to Mahāmaṇḍalēśvara [Mūpana]-nāyaka and Mallayadeva mahārāja and at the end of the inscription Narasiṅga choḍa, whose inter-relationship is not clear.

TEXT.

Figure of liṅga.

⟨1⟩ ṁ svasti śrī jayābhyu-

⟨2⟩ daya śālivāhana śa[ka]-

⟨3⟩ varuṣaṁbulu 1388

⟨4⟩ ·agunēṁṭi vyaya saṁvatsa-

⟨5⟩ ra phālguṇa [30 lu] sū[rya]graha-

⟨6⟩ ṇa puṇyakālānanu śrīmatu • ⟨Page 24⟩

⟨7⟩ caṁri[nniṭi] vēṁnipaḍa • nīṁkunnu •

⟨8⟩ • guḍiya • ṁnnu śrīmaṁnmahā-

⟨9⟩ maṁḍalēśvara • • narāya

⟨10⟩ mūpana[nāyaka] • • • ṁśatā-

⟨11⟩ yagaṁ • • • • • • • • • • liya malla-

⟨12⟩ yyadē[va] mahārā[ju] daṁḍaṁve[ṭṭi]

⟨13⟩ [·i]ccina dha¨rmasā(śā)sanaṁ [|*] nē(mē)mu mā [nā]-

⟨14⟩ yaṁkrā(karā)naku cellivaccēṭi niṭūri staḷaṁ-

⟨15⟩ lōni mēḍēku¨rtti grāmamulavāri-

⟨16⟩ ki [·āyāḍi veṁga] [1] nnū (do)ṁgaḍaṁ

⟨17⟩ [·asya] dū 1 nnu dīpārādhana nayyi(nai)vē-

⟨18⟩ dyaṁ modalayina ·aṁgaraṁgava-

⟨19⟩ yi(bhavāla)kunnu narasiṁga-

⟨20⟩ [dē]vacōḍaya tama(dha¨rma) [varēṇyāṁ]-

⟨21⟩ gānnū yī • • • • • • • • • •

⟨22⟩ ṇyōdulō nērēdulō • ṇā •

⟨23⟩ [lōka] dhā(dā)na dhānā(rā)pūvikaṁ(¨rvakaṁ) •

⟨24⟩ • • • • • nāpanaṁ • • • sa[la]-

⟨25⟩ • • • • • tigra • • ṁca •

⟨SIIv42p0i0014⟩ No. 14. (A.R. No. B. 21 of 1953-54.) Niṭṭūru, Tadipatri Taluk, Anantapur District, Andhra Pradesh.

On a pillar in front of the Nīlakaṇṭhēśvara temple.

Sadāśiva, A.D. 1549.

The record is dated Śaka 1472 (current), Sumya, Nija Vaiśākha, śu. 1[2], Wednesday, corresponding to A.D. 1549, May 8.

Records gift of several plots of wet and dry land in Niṭūru situated in Chirabaḍi-sīma to god Chennakēśava for worship and offerings by Tirumala-nāyaniṁgāru, son of Pedi-nāyyani of Jakkaṁpūṇḍi, who belonged to the Valluṭla-gōtra and obtained the sīma as nāyaṅkara from the king. (Also records the gift of a plot of land by the same chief to Āribhāgam Tirumalayaṁgāru for the offering of curd-rice to the god). It also refers to God Hanumanta. ⟨Page 25⟩

TEXT.

First side.

Figure of sun.

⟨1⟩ śubhamastu [|*] svasti śrī jayābhyudaya śālivāhana śakava-

⟨2⟩ ¨rṣaṁbulu 1472 ·agunēṭi saumya saṁvatsara nija vaiśākha śu 12

⟨3⟩ bu nnu śrīmanmahārājādhirāja rājaparamē-

⟨4⟩ śvara śrīvīrapratāpa śrīsadāsi(śi)varāyadēvamahā-

⟨5⟩ rāyalu pṛthivī sāṁbrājyaṁ sēyucuṁnnu valluṭlagōtra[ṁ]

⟨6⟩ jaka(kkaṁ)pūṁḍi pedhi(ddi)nāyani komāruḍu tirumalanāya-

⟨7⟩ nigāriki nāyaṁkarānaku pāliṁcciyiyyanavadhariṁcci-

⟨8⟩ na cirabaḍi sīmalōnu niṭūranā(na) śrīceṁnnakēśavuniki

⟨9⟩ pūrvamaṁdu ·amṛtapaḷaku naḍacē kṣētraṁ cēlō cavu-

⟨10⟩ [ṭi] cēnistaḷaṁ • kha [11 |] maḍi [sā]ta maḍistaḷaṁ 12 n [kānama]-

⟨11⟩ staḷaṁ • | bōnūkālvastaḷaṁ • • ·ā(ha)numaṁtuniki • • n ·āṁ

paṁti (2)

⟨12⟩ • ku maṭupallevāri cēnistaḷaṁ khan ||| bōnaṁ [vā]-

⟨13⟩ rimaḍinaṁ • vēmulapalle rēgaḍi cēni staḷaṁ kha • • • • • • • • • •

⟨14⟩ kālvamaḍistaḷaṁ khaṁ • guṁtamaḍi • n vubhaya

⟨15⟩ ṁ kha • • • • • sāganu kālavāriki maṭlupalle

⟨16⟩ dhā • • cēnistaḷaṁ kha • n guṁtamaḍi kha • n kālvama-

⟨17⟩ é • n bōna • ri kālvan é • • ·aṁtumaḍilōni-

⟨18⟩ kisthalavā • maṭlupallevāri cēnistaḷaṁ khaṁ kū-

⟨19⟩ • veṁgaḷayavā[ri] cēni staḷaṁ khaṁ 1 vubhaya

⟨20⟩ • • • • • • • • • • kālvamaḍi é || bōnu

paṁti (3)

Another side.

Figure of Conch.

⟨21⟩ bōgaṁvārimaḍiki vu(·u)ttara staḷaṁ kha 1 | n vubhayaṁ kha 3 | 2 || bō-

⟨22⟩ nūti kālvavaṁgalakaya é0 | pūrvaṁ perumāḷa maḍiki vu-

⟨23⟩ ttaraṁ é2 | vubhayaṁ é3 || ·aṁtustaḷālu 2 ḍānu ma-

⟨24⟩ ḍi khaṁ ||| 1 || n tōṁṭa perumāḷamaḍiki paḍumarastaḷaṁ é1

⟨25⟩ kālvagaḍa é0 | n vubhayaṁ é3 || vubhayaṁ pūrvaṁ sahā

⟨26⟩ [cē]nu kha 9 || 29 maḍi kha 1é7 || n tōṁṭa é1 || ki vina(ni)yōgāla

⟨27⟩ ·amṛtapaḷaku n pallakisēvaku n tannīru tiṁmayacēnu khaṁ | 1

⟨28⟩ n rāmireḍi cēnu kha 1é11 meṭupallivāristaḷaṁ kha 1 n ⟨Page 26⟩

⟨29⟩ kūciveṁgaḷaya cēnu khaṁ ||| ·aṁtucēnu kha 3 | 2 | n guṁttama-

⟨30⟩ ḍini é4 n bōnūtikālvanu é73 | n kōnamaḍi é2 | ·aṁtuma[ḍi]-

⟨31⟩ [ṇaṁ]di é14 yīcēnu maḍiki viniyōgaṁ dinaṁ 1 ki ·āvānarā-

⟨32⟩ lu 3 ki tellabiyaṁ mā é n dhanu¨rmāsa ·āvānagarima || n[jē]nalu

paṁti (4)

⟨33⟩ dattā vā yō harēti vasuṁdharā | ṣaṣṭiva-

⟨34⟩ ruṣa(rṣa) sahasrāṇa(ṇi) viṣṭhāyāṁ jāyatē kri-

⟨35⟩ miḥ || yiṁ(·iṁ)duku ye(·e)varu vakrasulayinā-

⟨36⟩ nu muṁduku ye(·e)varu ·āne(na)ḍicinānu su(śu)na-

⟨37⟩ ka kapālamaṁdu viṣṭhāsura su(śu)naka māṁsaṁ

⟨38⟩ kalapuka trāgina vāru [|*] tallini cellelanu paṭṭu-

⟨39⟩ koṁnnavāru [|*] gōvu brāṁhmaṇunivāru

⟨40⟩ [dē] • • • vadhiṁcina pāpānu(naṁ) bōvuvāru [|*]

paṁti (5)

Another side.

Figure of discus.

⟨41⟩ mi || ·ānavāla ·avasarānaku vaga 5 banan ·akhaṁḍa tiruva-

⟨42⟩ ḷikeku vaga 4 n ·alaṁkāra tiruvaḷikelu dinaṁ 1 ki 24 ki va-

⟨43⟩ ¨rgan kā¨rtika māsaṁ ·ākhari • tiruvaḷike nētiki vaga - 719 n paṁ-

⟨44⟩ ṇyārānaku Ó2 n vubhayaṁ vaga || 3 || n kā¨rtika māsānaku pau-

⟨45⟩ cutitudatikalu dinaṁ 1 ki 16 dasi(śa)mi pau¨rna(¨rṇa)mulaku

⟨46⟩ mahōtsavaṁ 1 ki ·āmīdaṁ mā 1 || leka(khkha)nu mā 3 n paṁṇyārā-

⟨47⟩ naku vaga 17 vubhayaṁ vaga 3 || 2 pāruvēṭa mahōtsavamun

⟨48⟩ vuṭlamahōtsavamun teppatiruṇālamahōtsavamun ·aṁtu

⟨49⟩ mahōtsavālu 3 ki mahōtsavaṁ 1 ki ·āmidaṁ vaga || n paṁṇyā-

⟨50⟩ rānaku n 7 leka(khkha)na māna 3 śrījayaṁtiki caka 1 n gaṁdha-

⟨51⟩ ṁ vaga 7 n kāvelavāriki vivaraṁ bhāgavata śā(sē)vaku me(ṭlu)-

⟨52⟩ [pallevāri] rēgaḍi staḷaṁ kha 01 n maṁtrapuṣpaṁku vaga 7 n

paṁti (6)

⟨53⟩ yīḍu ·ārivēyiṁcina dha¨rma śā-

⟨54⟩ sanaṁ maṁgaḷamahā śrī śrī śrī

⟨55⟩ jēyunu || ·āribhāgaṁ tirumalaya-

⟨56⟩ ṁgāru jakaṁpūḍi tirumalaṇa(nā)yanigāri

⟨57⟩ valla dhārāgrahitamaina kālvamaḍilō é1 n ⟨Page 27⟩

⟨58⟩ gollapallena cēnu kha | ma śā ceṁnakēśavu-

⟨59⟩ laki dadhyōdhanānaku sama¨rppiṁstimi

⟨SIIv42p0i0015⟩ No. 15. (A.R. No. B. 22 of 1953-54.) Niṭṭūru, Tadipatri Taluk, Anantapur District, Andhra Pradesh.

On a pillar in front of the Nīlakaṇṭhēśvara temple.

Sadāśiva, A.D. 1544.

The record is dated Śaka 1466, Śobhakṛit, (Krodhin), Bhadrapada, śu. 11, corresponding to A.D. 1544, August 28.

Records the gift of some additional plots of land in Mēḍikurti to the Nīḷakaṇṭhēśvara temple at Niṭṭūr for the merit of King Sadāśiva, Rāmarāja, Pemmasāni China Timmā nāyaka and Peddināyaka (the father of Tirumalayya) by Tirumalayya of Jakaṁpūṇḍi, belonging to the Achyuta-gōtra. (The donor may be identical with the person mentioned in No. 14 (A.R. 21 of 1953-54) except for the name of the gōtra). It is also stated that the temple of Nīḷakaṇṭhēśvara already obtained some land for aṅga-raṅga-bhōga and amṛitapaḍi of the deity. It seems to have waived some tax due from the Śrōtriyam and sthānikas of the temple.

It is significant to note that the above declaration was made by Tirumalayya on the banks of the Tuṅgabhadrā and in the presence of god Viṭṭhalēśvara.

TEXT.

First Face.

⟨1⟩ svasti śrī jā(ja)yādbhu(bhyu)daya śā-

⟨2⟩ livāhana śakava¨rṣaṁbulu 1466 ·agunēṁṭi śō-

⟨3⟩ bhakṛtu saṁvatsara bhādrapatha(da) śu 11 puṁṇyakālama-

⟨4⟩ ṁdu śrīman mahārāja rājādhirāja [rāja*] pa-

⟨5⟩ ramēśvara śrī vīrapratāpa śrī sadāśivarāya

⟨6⟩ mahārāyalu prithivīsāmrājyaṁ śēyu-

⟨7⟩ cunnu ·āccuta(·acyuta)gōtraṁ jakaṁpūṁḍi peddināyani ko-

⟨8⟩ māruṁḍu tirumalanāyinigāriki nāyaṁka-

⟨9⟩ rānaku pāliṁcci yiyyanavadhariṁccina cīrabaḍi śī-

Second Face.

⟨10⟩ malōni niṭṭūranu ·ā niṭṭūri nīlakaṁṭhēśvaruni[ki]

⟨11⟩ pūrvamaṁdu ·aṁggaraṁgga vaibhavālakunnu ·amṛtapa-

⟨12⟩ ḷlakunu naḍacivaccē cēnu kha 13 nnu varimaḍi kha 2 | 1

⟨13⟩ nnu tirumalayyaṁgāru tamataṁḍri peddināya- ⟨Page 28⟩

⟨14⟩ nigāriki puṁṇyaṁgānu kālvamaḍilōnu krotta-

⟨15⟩ gānu nīlakaṁṭhēśvaruniki sama¨rppiṁccina maḍi 71 nnu

⟨16⟩ vubhayaṁ maḍi 2 | 1 nnu maḍuku¨rttilōnu sagaṁ

⟨17⟩ ·iṁgāḍi liṁgānaku sagaṁ callaṁgānu nīlakaṁṭhadēvu-

⟨18⟩ [ni]ki cellē sagabālikiṁnniṁgānu nīlakaṁṭhēśvaruni stā(sthāniku)-

⟨19⟩ lu sō(śrō)triyaṁgānu pūrvānanu nagariki ·accē[ca] • •

⟨20⟩ kha • ḍā • lu ·ādyaṁttamunu tuṁgabhadrātīra • • •

Third Face.

⟨21⟩ viṭhalēśvaruni sāṁnidhyamaṁdu yī ya(·ē)kāda-

⟨22⟩ śī puṁṇyakālamaṁddu sadāśivarāyalakuṁnnu

⟨23⟩ rāmarājuṁgārikiṁnni puṇyaṁgānu hiraṁṇyō-

⟨24⟩ daka dāna dhārāpūrvakaṁgānu sarvamāṁnyaṁgānu sa-

⟨25⟩ dyaḥ paricchēdaṁgānu peṁmmasāni cinatiṁmānāyaniṁ-

⟨26⟩ gārikinni tirumalayyaṁgāru tamataṁḍri jakkaṁpū-

⟨27⟩ ṁḍi peddināyaniṁgārikinni puṁṇyaṁgānu dhāravō-

⟨28⟩ si yiccina dharma śāsanaṁ | yī sarvamāṁnya dharma śāsa-

⟨29⟩ nānaku ya(·e)vvaru vakrasulayinānu tama mātā pitā-

⟨30⟩ [lanu] vāraṇāsilōnu vadhiṁccina pāpāna pōvuvāru [|*]

⟨31⟩ [brāṁ]hmaṇa vadhasēsina pāpānapōvuvāru [|*] yi(·iṁ)-

Fourth Face.

⟨32⟩ duku ya(·e)vvaru ·āśiṁsē(stē)nu śvāna kapāḷamaṁdu

⟨33⟩ dōṣasurāśunakamāṁssa(sa)ṁ kalapukatrāginavāru [|*]

⟨34⟩ tallini cellilini paṭukoṁna pāpāna pōvuvāru |

⟨35⟩ ·ēkaika(va)bhaginīlōkē sarvēṣāmēva bhūbhujāṁ [|*] na bhō-

⟨36⟩ jyā na gara(kara)grāṁhya(grāhyā) dēvadattā vasuṁdharā [||*] svadattā-

⟨37⟩ ṁppa(pa)radattāṁ vvā(vā)yōharēti vasuṁdharām [|*] ṣaṣṭhi(ṣṭi)¨rva-

⟨38⟩ ¨rṣa sahasrāṇi viṣṭhāyāṁ jāyatē krimi[ḥ] [|*] dāna-

⟨39⟩ pālanayō¨rmmadhyē dānācchē(cchrē)yōnupālanaṁ [|*]

⟨40⟩ dānā[t]sva¨rggamavāpnōti pālanādacyudaṁ(taṁ) padaṁ(m) [|*]

⟨41⟩ maṁggaḷaṁmahā śrī śrī śrī śrī śrīṁ jēyunu

⟨SIIv42p0i0016⟩ No. 16. (A.R. No. B. 23 of 1953-54.) Niṭṭūru, Tadipatri Taluk, Anantapur District, Andhra Pradesh.

On a slab set up in front of the Chennakēśava temple. ⟨Page 29⟩

Sadāśiva, 1549 A.D.

The record is dated Śaka 1472 (current), Saumya, Śrāvaṇa, ba. 8, corresponding to A.D. 1549, August 16.

Registers the gift of lands to god Chennakēśava of Niṭṭūru by Tirumala-nāyiniṁgāru, son of Jakkaṁpūṇḍi Peddi-nāyiniṁgāru of Valluṭla-gōtra. He obtained village Niṭṭūru as uṁbaḷi from Rāmaliṅga-nāyiniṁgāru, son of Pemmasāni China Timmā-nāyiniṁgāru, who obtained Chirabadi-[sīma] as nāyaṅkara from Rāmarāja-Tirumalarājayyadēva-mahārāja. The gift was made on the occasion of Kṛishṇa-jayanti.

The record contains two more grants made on the occasion of Kṛishṇa-jayanti, one in the year Kāḷayukti (Śaka 1482) by Rāmaliṅga-nāyuḍu and another in the year Rākshasa (Śaka 1477) by the Kāpus (farmers), and the Karaṇas (accountants) of Niṭṭūru, Gollapalle and Vēmulapalle, the former granting some lands and the latter levying grain at the rate of 1 mānika for every tūmu of the produce in the village.

The reverse of the slab gives an elaborate schedule of assignments of the gift land for the various items of offerings during worship and for conducting Bhāgavata-sēva and the chanting of the mantra-pushpam, Puḷukāpu on Friday, tēppa-tirunāḷotsavam (floating-festival), Pāruvēṇṭa mahōtsavam (hunting festival) and Mahānavami festival are also mentioned. It mentions various measures of land as well as liquid measures for measuring oil, ghee etc. Perfumes like camphor, Kastūri and Kumkaṁ etc., used for decoration also find mention. Reference is made to dasavanda lands.

TEXT.

First Face.

⟨1⟩ śubhamastu | śrīmatē rāmānujāyanamaḥ || sva[sti]

⟨2⟩ śrī jayābhyudaya śālivāhana śakava¨rṣaṁbulu 1472 ·agunēṭi saumya saṁ-

⟨3⟩ vatsara śrāvaṇa ba 8 lu śrīmanmahārājādhirāja rājaparamēśvara śrī vīrapratāpa-

⟨4⟩ śrīsadāśivadēvamahārāyalu vijayanagaramaṁdu vajra siṁhvāsanārūḍhuṁḍai pṛ-

⟨5⟩ thivī sāmrājyaṁ cēyucuṁḍagānu niṭṭūri śrī cennakēśavamū¨rttiki valluṭlagō[trulai]na ja-

⟨6⟩ kkaṁpūṁḍi peddināyanigāri kumāruṁḍu tirumalanāyanigāru daṁḍaṁ sama¨rpiṁci

⟨7⟩ yiccina bhūdāna dha¨rma śilāśāsanakramameṭlannanu śrīmanmahāmaṁḍalēśvara rāmarāju tiruma-

⟨8⟩ larājayyadēva mahārājulugāru pemmasāni cinatimmānāyanigāri kumāruṁḍu rāmaliṁ-

⟨9⟩ gānāyinigāriki nāyaṁkarānaku pāliṁcina sīmalōnu ·ā rāmaliṁgānāyanigāru māku vuṁba- ⟨Page 30⟩

⟨10⟩ ḷiki yiccina cīrabaḍilōni niṭṭūranu yī tathātithi kṛṣṇajayaṁtti puṇyakālamaṁdu svāmiki sama-

⟨11⟩ ¨rpiṁcinakṣētraṁ niṭūranu ci¨rlō cēni staḷaṁ kha 19 meṭṭupallivāri rēgaḍi cēnistaḷaṁ kha 3 ||| kadurāḍā saricēli-

⟨12⟩ ki paḍumaracēnu 73 || 1 || 9 vēmulapallenu sākirivāricēni staḷaṁ | 2 || 3 || ·aṁttustaḷālu 4 ki cēnu kha 5 | 1 | 1

⟨13⟩ maḍiguṁtta maḍilō kha || 9 kāluvamaḍilōnu dasavaṁdaṁ vāri maḍiki vuttaraṁ é4 n vaṁgalakayya 1 n ci-

⟨14⟩ ṁnamākulamaḍi é1 || kōvilavenaka maḍi é29 mōgalimākula maḍi 729 tōṁṭagaḍḍamaḍi é1 ||| n ·aṁttu ma-

⟨15⟩ ḍistaḷālu 6 ki kha 172 n puvulatōṁṭa 739 tāmerakolanu 71 n vudayaṁtōṁṭa 749 niṭṭūri cennakēśava-

⟨16⟩ mū¨rtiki valluṭla gōtra(tru)laina jakkaṁpūṁḍi peddināyanigāri kumāruṁḍu tirumalanāyanigāru

⟨17⟩ yī tathātithi puṇyakālamaṁdu sahiraṇyōdakadānadhārāpū¨rvakaṁgānu dānādhi(di) kraya vini-

⟨18⟩ mayayōgyaṁgānu sa¨rvamānyaṁgānu niṭṭūri śrīcennakēśavamū¨rtiki valluṭlagōtra(tru)laina jakkaṁ-

⟨19⟩ pūṁḍi peddināyanigāri kumāruṁḍu tirumalanāyanigāru yī kṣētrānakugala ·aṣṭabhō-

⟨20⟩ gatējasvāmyatalunnu ·ācaṁdrā¨rkasthāyigānu trivācakaṁgānu sama¨rpiṁcinacēnu kha 5 | 1 | 19

⟨21⟩ maḍi kha 1é9 kāḷayukti saṁvatsara śrāvaṇa ba 8 śrīkṛṣṇa jayaṁti puṇyakālamaṁdu pemmasāni

⟨22⟩ cinatimmānāyanigāri kumāruṁḍu rāmaliṁgānāyanigāru sama¨rpiṁcina kṣētraṁ niṭṭūri-

⟨23⟩ lōni vēmulapallenu nīlakaṁṭhadēvara cēniki paḍumara siṁgarājuvāri cēni staḷaṁ cēnu kha ||| 4 || 7 || kāma-

⟨24⟩ rāju cēni staḷaṁ cēnu kha || 929 muppāraṁ nāgaya sēsina cēni staḷaṁ cēnu kha ||| 1 | 91 || paḷleṁ timmana cēni sta-

⟨25⟩ ḷaṁ cēnu kha 1 | 0 | 19 || sākiri vāri cēni staḷaṁlōni cēnu 71 ma 1 || ·aṁtu staḷālu kha ki cēnu kha 49 ·āni ·akari(ḷa)-

⟨26⟩ kadēvaracēniki tū¨rpu ·aṁccu niṭṭūri polamēra ·akimiraḍḍi sēsina meṭṭupallivāri rēgaḍicēnu kha ||| 1 ||| ⟨Page 31⟩

⟨27⟩ navuni vāri cēni staḷaṁ kha ||| 4 | 2 || ṭini tū¨rpuga mutyāla cenaya cēnistaḷaṁ kha | 3 ||| 1 ||| ·aṁtustaḷālu 3 ki

⟨28⟩ cēnu kha 2 ·aṁttu rāmaliṁgānāyanigāru sama¨rpiṁcina cēnu 69 pū¨rvānanu celleḍi rāmireḍḍi cē-

⟨29⟩ nistaḷaṁ cēnu kha ||| 2 || 19 varimaḍi kōvilavenaka 729 ruvvamaḍi Ó29 bōnūri kāluvanu é19 hanumaṁ-

⟨30⟩ ttuniki ·ākutōṁṭa maḍistaḷaṁ é19 guṁtamaḍilō é19 ·aṁttu staḷālu krimaḍi kha | 3 nu

⟨31⟩ ·aṁbō[khā]ḷaṁ tirumalayyagāru tamaku niṭṭūranu cellēkṣētraṁ sama¨rpiṁcinadi kāpayamaḍiki vu-

⟨32⟩ ttaraṁ maḍi é19 gollapallenu kōlanāgaya cēnistaḷaṁ cēnu Ó3 ||| 9 yerrapalli liṁggaya tanaku niṭṭū-

⟨33⟩ ranu cellēkṣētraṁ sama¨rpiṁcinadi cēnu é3 || ·aṁttu cennakēśavamū¨rtiki cellē kṣētrānaku śilā-

⟨34⟩ śāsanaṁ vēyiṁccinadi cēnu paddhenimidi mūḷlagaḍanu é1 ki kuṁṭalu 30 lekhanu maḍi kha 1 || 9 tōṁ-

⟨35⟩ ṭa Ó49 ·akṣarālānu cēnu paṁḍreṁḍu puṭlunnu padunakulutu muraṁḍu muṁtta-

⟨36⟩ lunnu maḍi puṭṭi paṁdumunnu tōṁṭanalutumunnu rākṣasa saṁvatsara śrāvaṇa ba 8 śrī kṛ-

⟨37⟩ ṣṇajayaṁtti puṇyakālamaṁdu niṭṭūru gollapalle vēmulapalle kāṁpulu liṁggiraḍḍi tannīru

⟨38⟩ bālaya pōṭīvājanāgaya paruvatu basavana koṁḍḍa suṁkkana sākiri koṁḍḍaya modalai-

⟨39⟩ na kāṁpulunnu karaṇālu nīlakaṁṭhaya liṁgaya śēṣaya ceṁnayagārunnu cenakēśvara-

⟨40⟩ mūtiki daṁḍaṁ sama¨rpiṁci yiccina mērakolcu cēnu tūmokaṁṭiki jonnalu māneḍu-

⟨41⟩ [lekha]nu dēvabrāhmaṇa mānyālu sahā kāṁpu sēsina sēdyālku ·aṁttaṭikinni catuśśīma-

⟨42⟩ kunnu yī maryādanu cennakēśvaramū¨rtiki mēragānu ·ācaṁdā¨rkasthāyigānu sama¨rpiṁ-

⟨43⟩ stimi | yīdha¨rmānaku yevvaru drōhamutalaṁcinānu kāsi(śi)lōnu tama mātṛpitṛ va-

⟨44⟩ dha sēsina pāpānaṁ bōvuvāru | svadattādviguṇaṁpuṇyaṁ paradattānupālanaṁ [|*] paradattāpahā- ⟨Page 32⟩

⟨45⟩ rēṇa svadattaṁ niṣphalaṁ bhavēt [||*] svadattāṁ paradattāṁ vā yō harēta vasuṁdharāṁ [|*] ṣaṣṭi¨rva¨rṣa sa-

⟨46⟩ hasrāṇi viṣṭhāyāṁ jāyatē krimiḥ [||*] ·ēkaiva bhaginī lōkē sa¨rvēṣāmēva bhūbhujāṁ [||*] na bhōjyā-

⟨47⟩ na karagrāhyā viṣṇudattā vasuṁdharā [||*]

Second Face.

⟨48⟩ śubhamastu | yī niṭṭūri cennakēśavamū¨rtiki cellē kṣētrālaku viniyōgaṁ [|*] taḷigelaku

⟨49⟩ dinaṁ 1 ki dadhyannaṁ ·avasaraṁ sahā nālugu ·avasarālakunu tella ·amudupaḍi

⟨50⟩ ·ārumuṁttalunnu tavveṁṭiki guṁttamaḍilōnu maḍi kha || n kāluvamaḍilō é19 kōvi-

⟨51⟩ lavenaka maḍi Ó29 tuvvamaḍi Ó29 hanumaṁttuniki Ó29 ·aṁtu kha ||| 29 ·akhaṁḍatiruvaḷike 1 nni ·a-

⟨52⟩ laṁkāra tiruvaḷikelu yiruvai nālugiṁṭṭikinni dinaṁ 1 ki nūne sōleṁḍunu giddeṁḍu lekhanu

⟨53⟩ yēṁḍu 1 ki kha | 2 ma || n śukravāraṁ puḷukāpu 1 ki nūne mūḍu giddala lekha yēṁḍu 1 ki Ó9 raṁnnu

⟨54⟩ vubhayaṁ yēṁḍu 1 ki nūne kha | 2 || 1 || ki krayaṁ 91 ki ma 1 lekha vanū • pesalu taḷigelaku[ḍi]nnu

⟨55⟩ 1 ki ma | 73 kha yēṁḍu 1 ki kha | 3 | 3 n śukravāraṁ puḷukāpu 1 ki paṇyāraṁ ma | lekha yēṁḍu 1 ki é ||| n palla-

⟨56⟩ kīsēvaku dinaṁ 1 ki ma | lekha yēṁḍu 1 ki kha | 0 || 2 n teppatiruṇāla mahōtsavānaku paṇyārānaku é1 n

⟨57⟩ vuṭla tiruṇālaku paṇyārānaku é1 n pāruvēṁṭa mahōtsavaṁ paṇyārānaku é1 n mahānavami [ma]-

⟨58⟩ hōtsavānaku paṇyārānaku é1 n ·aṁtumahōtsavālu 4 ki yēṁḍu 1 ki pesalu é1 n dhanu¨rmāsā-

⟨59⟩ naku dinaṁ 1 ki pesalu ma 1 lekha nela 1 ki é1 ||| 2 n kā¨rttīkasēvaku paṇyārānaku pesalu dinaṁ 1 ki ma | lekha nu

⟨60⟩ nela 1 ki é | 3 || n ·aṁtupōnelu yēṁḍu 1 ki kha 1é1 ma 2 || ki krayaṁ vanu || ki é2 lekha krayaṁ va[kra 3] ·amide-

⟨61⟩ lu pallakīsēvaku dinaṁ 1 ki ma 1 lekha yēṁḍu 1 ki kha 1é2 || n dasu(śa)mulu pau¨rna(rṇa) mulaku mahōtsavaṁ 1 ki

⟨62⟩ é | lekha nela 1 ki mahōtsavālu é ki é || lekha yēṁḍu 1 ki kha | 4 n teppatiruṇāla mahōtsavānaku é2 n pāruvēṁṭa ⟨Page 33⟩

⟨63⟩ mahōtsavānaku é2 || n vuṭla(ṭlu) tiruṇāla mahōtsavānaku é1 n mahānavami mahōtsavānaku é3 n ·aṁ-

⟨64⟩ tu mahōtsavālu 4 ki kha ||| n ·aṁtu yēṁḍu 1 ki ·āmidēlu kha 2 ki krayaṁ va¨r[ga] ki é2 lekha krayaṁ vaga 10

⟨65⟩ nityakaṭṭaḍiki taḷigelamīdi padā¨rthālakunnu ·aḍikāmuḍukunnu nela 1 ki ga || 2 lekha yēṁḍu 1 ki

⟨66⟩ vaga 8 kā¨rtīkasēvaku ·akhaṁḍa tiruvaḷikeku dinaṁ 1 ki nēyi ma lekha nela 1 ki é | 3 || ki krayaṁ ga || 3-

⟨67⟩ yī nēyi ·akhaṁḍatiruvaḷike muṭṭiṁcē nimityaṁ(ttaṁ) nityakaṭa(ṭṭa)ḍi ·akhaṁḍa tiruvaḷike nūne ·āreṁṭiki he-

⟨68⟩ ccu tiruvaḷikelu padāru dvādaśināḍu perumāḷu doḍḍataḷige ·avadhariṁcē nimityaṁ(ttaṁ) dvādaśi 1 ki • • • • • le-

⟨69⟩ kha yēṁḍu 1 ki vaga 8 yī dvādaśināḍu ·āragiṁpusēsina doḍḍataḷigeku viniyōgaṁ śrīrāmānuja-

⟨70⟩ kūṭānanu yi(·i)ruvai śrīvaiṣṇavulaku ·āragiṁpusēyuṭa nityakaṭa(ṭṭa)ḍi ·atirasapaḍi nālugunnu ·appapu pa-

⟨71⟩ ḍi nālugunnu vubhayaṁ 8 ki dinaṁ 1 ki 1 lekha yēṁḍu 1 ki vaga 7 || parimaḷālaku naṁdaṁ vaga 2 kastūri

⟨72⟩ kuṁkumapuvu ka¨rpūraṁ ·ā¨rti(hārati) ka¨rpūraṁ sahā vaga 2 ·aṁttu viniyōgaṁ vaga 33 || ki kṣētrālu rāmi-

⟨73⟩ raḍḍicēnu staḷālu raṁḍānu kha 1é1 ma 2 || siṁgarāju vāri cēnistaḷaṁ kha 1 || 0 || 1 ||| = cinanarasaya-

⟨74⟩ sēsina paḷeraṁ tiṁmana cēnistaḷaṁ kha 1é | [rāga]sākirivāri cēnistaḷaṁ kha | 3 ||| ·aṁtustaḷālu 4 ki kha 4é1 || ® | =

⟨75⟩ sthānikulaku kaṭa(ṭṭa)ḍalaku meṭṭupallivāri rēgaḍi cēni staḷaṁ kha 1é ||| bhāgavatasēvaku meṭupallivāri rēgaḍi-

⟨76⟩ cēnistaḷaṁ kha |||| 11 || maḍi [cirivamākula]lō é1 | bōnūtikāluvalō é1 vubhayaṁ maḍiti | maṁtra-

⟨77⟩ puṣpānaku meṭṭupallivāri rēgaḍicēnistaḷaṁ || 931 | 0 cātaṁpaḍisēvavāriki meṭṭupallivārirēgaḍicēnu é3 ||

⟨78⟩ koni ·āvenaka maḍi é1 cātupaḍi tōṁṭa(sa)sēvādiki mutyālacena(nna)yacēnistaḷaṁ é3 || koni ·āvenaka ma- ⟨Page 34⟩

⟨79⟩ ḍi é1 pallaki paṭē(ṭṭē)vāriki meṭṭupallivāri rēgaḍicēnu kha | dasavaṁdaṁvāri miṭamaḍiki vu(·u)ttaraṁ maḍi é1 tō-

⟨80⟩ ṭagaḍḍamaḍi é1 vubhayaṁ maḍi é1 na kipulavāriki meṭṭupallivāri rēgaḍicēnu kha | 2 | 1 | kāluva ma-

⟨81⟩ ḍi dasavaṁdaṁvāri maḍiki vu(·u)ttaraṁ é1 ho[ggo]ḷela vāriki meṭṭupallivāri rēgaḍicēnisa(sta)ḷaṁ kha 1 | 2 ma 3 kā-

⟨82⟩ luva maḍilō dasavaṁdaṁvāri maḍiki vu(·u)ttaraṁ maḍi é1 ḍōḷu nāgasarālavāriki meṭṭupallivā-

⟨83⟩ ri rēgaḍicēni sa(sta)ḷaṁ kha 1 | 4 | 2 maḍi kāluvamaḍilō dasavaṁdaṁvāri miṭamaḍiki vu(·u) ta(tta)raṁ é1 vaṁga-

⟨84⟩ lakayya é1 mogalimākulamaḍi sa(sta)ḷaṁ é2 ·aṁtumaḍi é4 vupparacinnapaku perumāḷa kōvila-

⟨85⟩ śrīrāmānujakūṭaṁ pūṁta parāmarasiṁcce nimitya(ttaṁ) maḍi 1 || bōgālavāriki ce¨rlō (ceruvulō)cēnistaḷaṁ

⟨86⟩ kha 1 n vēmulapallenu muvvāraṁ nāgayacēnistaḷaṁ kha ||| 1 || 1 || n bōyapāṭi nāgaya cēni-

⟨87⟩ staḷaṁ kha || 0 ||| 2 || n rāmarāju cēnu 74 || n ·aṁtustaḷālu 4 ṭānu yiru puṭi(ṭṭi)nni panniddumu peru-

⟨88⟩ māḷa kōvilavākiṭa parāmarasiṁccuka vuṁḍēvāriki meṭṭupallivāri rēgaḍacēnistaḷaṁ é4 | 1 || tōṁ-

⟨89⟩ ṭa mācayasēsina cēnistaḷaṁ 33 ||| vubhayaṁ cēnu kha | 3 ma 1 || tērutiruṇāla mahōtsavāna-

⟨90⟩ ku ·akimireḍi sēsina meṭṭupallivāri rēgaḍacēnistaḷaṁ kha ||| 1 | 1 n gavunivāri rēgaḍacēnu kha || 4 | 2 ||

⟨91⟩ vubhayaṁ cēnu kha 1 || é ma 21

⟨SIIv42p0i0017⟩ No. 17. (A.R. No. B. 24 of 1953-54.) Pātapalle, Tadipatri Taluk, Anantapur District, Andhra Pradesh.

On a stone in a field to the south of the village.

The record is dated Śaka 1434, Āngi[rasa] • • • • • 15. The date could be after A.D. 1512, March 18.

Fragmentary. Seems to register a land grant in Kasavānūru by Yallama-nāyaka of Iḍumulagōtra to Parvatayya, Rāmayya, Jannayya and Gannayya of Ṛik-śākhā and Vishṇuvardhana-gōtra. Other details of the record are lost. ⟨Page 35⟩

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ [svasti śrī ja]yābhyudaya śālivāhana

⟨2⟩ [śaka va¨rṣaṁ]bulu 1434 ·agunēṁṭi ·āṁgi-

⟨3⟩ [rasa] • • • • • • • • • • 15 lu śrī

⟨4⟩ • • • • • [ṇē]śanā-

⟨5⟩ ya • • • • • llamanā-

⟨6⟩ [ya] • • • viṣṇuva¨rdha-

⟨7⟩ [nagō] • • • rājuṁganna-

⟨8⟩ marā • • • • • drayyarā-

⟨9⟩ ma • • • • • śāsana •

⟨10⟩ pa • • • • • yaṁkōḍa

⟨11⟩ ya • • • • • yiyyanavadhā-

⟨12⟩ ri • • • • • ggirasa saṁvatsa-

⟨13⟩ ra • • • [pu*]ṇyakālamaṁ-

⟨14⟩ • • [du*] • • • nu ·agrahāraṁ

⟨15⟩ • • • • • ṁcēnu kha 12 ·ā-

⟨16⟩ yiṁdukoni • ḍī vela-

⟨17⟩ gala kasavanūruṁ gurijālapolaṁ ·ārasēsi paṁḍreṁ-

⟨18⟩ ḍu tāllu cēnunnu dāravōśi ·istimi ·iḍumula gōtrulaina ya-

⟨19⟩ llamanāyaniṁgāru rukśākhādhyāyulaina viṣṇuva¨rdhana gō-

⟨20⟩ • • • • • yya rudrayya rāmayya jaṁnnayya gaṁnnayyaṁgāriki sahiraṁṇyōdaka dāna dhārāpū¨rva-

⟨21⟩ • • • • • [mi] ·aṁdugala nidhi nikṣēpa jala pāṣāṇa ·akṣiṇya • • • siddha sādhyaṁbulu

⟨22⟩ • • • • • • • • • • [bhō]ga tējasvāmyaṁbulunu ·anubhaviṁci vi • • • • • li gōtrulaina yaṁ-

⟨23⟩ • • • • • gāru rukśākhādhyāyulaina viṣṇuva¨rdhanagōtrulaina paruvataya-

⟨24⟩ rāmayya jaṁnnaya gaṁnnayagārikini mī[pu]trapautra pāraṁ[paryā]-

⟨25⟩ nu ·ācaṁdrā¨rkasthā·iṁgānu ·anubhaviṁ-

⟨26⟩ [ca]mani mā trivācānu dhāravōsi [·icina]

⟨27⟩ dha¨rmma śa(śā)sanaṁ || svadattā dviguṇaṁ puṇyaṁ

⟨28⟩ paradattānupā[lanaṁ pa]-

⟨29⟩ rada(ṁ)ttāpa[hārē]-

⟨30⟩ ṇa svadattaṁ [niṣphalaṁ bhavēt] [||*]

⟨31⟩ [svadattāṁ pa]radattāṁ vā yō harēti vasuṁdharā | ṣaṣṭi

⟨32⟩ [va¨rṣasahasrā]ṇi viṣṭāyāṁ jāyatē krimiḥ || ⟨Page 36⟩

⟨33⟩ [·ēkaiva bhaginīlō]kē sa¨rvēṣāmēva bhūbhujānnabhōjyā-

⟨34⟩ [na karagrā]hyā vipradattā vasuṁdharā ||

⟨35⟩ [maṁgaḷa] mahā śrī śrī śrī yallaya

⟨36⟩ vrālu

⟨37⟩ yī ·agrahārānaku yavvaru tappinā-

⟨38⟩ nu tama tallidaṁḍrula vāraṇāsilō-

⟨39⟩ nu vadhasēsinavāru gaṁgakaruta-

⟨40⟩ gōvu jaṁppinavāru

⟨SIIv42p0i0018⟩ No. 18. (A.R. No. B. 25 of 1953-54.) Pātapalle, Tadipatri Taluk, Anantapur District, Andhra Pradesh.

On a stone in front of the Chennakēśava temple.

The record is dated Kāḷayukti, Chaitra, śu. 1. [Written in late characters].

States that the water-shed was erected by Peda-Basavaya, son of Yaṁchaya(?).

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ kāḷayukti saṁvva-

⟨2⟩ tsara cayi(cai)tra śu-

⟨3⟩ 1 ·e lu verribāguyaṁ-

⟨4⟩ caya komāruṁḍu pedaba-

⟨5⟩ sva(sava)ya peṭṭina sali ·iṁdara(caliveṁdara)

⟨SIIv42p0i0019⟩ No. 19. (A.R. No. B. 26 of 1953-54.) Ēlūru, Eluru Taluk, West Godavari District, Andhra Pradesh.

On pillar No. 1 in the compound of the Taluk Office.

Mallabhūpa of Peḍakallu.

The record is dated in Śaka 1123 (Chronogram: guṇ-ārka-dvijapati), Nakra (Makara)saṅkrānti, corresponding to A.D. 1201, December 28.

Written in Sanskrit verse, the inscription records a gift of a lamp to god Bhīmēśvara by Mallabhūpāla, son of Chōḍa Malla and Sōmāṁbā and grandson of (name lost) and lord of Peḍakallu. The king is said to belong to the Kāśyapa-gōtra which is known from the Telugu-Chōḷa records.

TEXT.

First Face.

⟨1⟩ prōnmadyadripu • • [da¨rppa]dalana prō- ⟨Page 37⟩

⟨2⟩ dvṛtta kaṁṭhīravaḥ | • • • varādhinātha

⟨3⟩ makuṭa prō[ttuṁgga] • • • • • puṁjā(ja)

⟨4⟩ raṁjita pādapaṁ[kka]jayugaḥ prakhyā-

⟨5⟩ takī¨rttipriyaḥ | tatpautraḥ pratipakṣa

⟨6⟩ bhūpavipina prō[dvṛ]tta dāvānala[ssa]-

⟨7⟩ ṁrājatpeḍakaṁṭidēśa nṛpatiḥ śrīcōḍamalla-

⟨8⟩ prabhuḥ | tatpatnī patidēvatā vrataratā kru(pra)-

⟨9⟩ tyakṣalakṣmīsatī sōmāṁbā jagadāṁbikā pa-

⟨10⟩ dasarā(rō)jātā¨rccanātatparā || tatputraḥ kṣi-

Second Face.

⟨11⟩ tipōttamāṁga khacita prōttuṁgga rāja[nma]-

⟨12⟩ ṇi¨rggaṇyaḥ puṇyaparōttama kṣitibhujāṁ lakṣmīsa-

⟨13⟩ tīvallabhaḥ | ·aṁ¨rccannitya manaṁttama¨rtthi vibudha

⟨14⟩ śraddhēya maṁddāravaddattē malla[ma]hīpati¨rvvi-

⟨15⟩ jayatē saṁva¨rddhamānōdayaṁ(ḥ) || sōmāṁbā

⟨16⟩ [cō]ḍamalla kṣitipati tanayaḥ kāśyapaḥ

⟨17⟩ khyātagōtraḥ kṣōṇīdēvēśa rakṣāparama-

⟨18⟩ tiramalō mallabhūpālava¨ryyaḥ [|*] śrī śākā-

⟨19⟩ bdē guṇā¨rkka dvijapatigaṇitē nakra saṁkrāṁtti

⟨20⟩ ti[thyau] prādādbhīmēśvarāya prakaṭita gu-

⟨21⟩ ṇavāṁ(n?) dīpamācaṁdratāraṁ ||

⟨SIIv42p0i0020⟩ No. 20. (A.R. No. B. 27 of 1953-54.) Ēlūru, Eluru Taluk, West Godavari District, Andhra Pradesh.

On pillar No. 2 in the compound of the Taluk Office.

Undated; written in characters of 12th century A.D.

Damaged. Mentions Manu (?), Rāghavēndra and Karikala, who may be considered as ancestors of a Telugu-Choḷa family. The name of the donor is lost.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ • • • [putrō]mu(ma)nurakhila[jana ?] • •

⟨2⟩ • • statpautrō rāghavēṁdra stri • • •

⟨3⟩ • • rakṣaika dīkṣa[ḥ] ·akṣīṇaiśva[¨ryya] • ⟨Page 38⟩

⟨4⟩ • kula kamalavanakṣābha • •

⟨5⟩ • draḥ kṣipraṁ kāṁkṣāsadṛ • •

⟨6⟩ • ti mahatīṁ bhaktalō • •

⟨7⟩ [śvaṁ] || tatpā(tpau)traḥ karikāla-

⟨8⟩ • ṁti¨rvviśvaṁbbharēṁdrōttamaḥ

⟨SIIv42p0i0021⟩ No. 21. (A.R. No. B. 28 of 1953-54.) Ēlūru, Eluru Taluk, West Godavari District, Andhra Pradesh.

On pillar No. 3 in the compound of the Taluk Office.

The record is dated Śaka 1181, uttarāyaṇa-saṅkrānti corresponding to A.D. 1259, December 26.

Registers a gift of ten tūmus of wet land situated in Koṭṭeguṇṭa, south of Komarapalle, purchased from Annamarāju, for maintaining a lamp in the temple of Bhīmēśvara, east of Ḍendulū ru by Kūchi, son of Palladāre Peggaḍa and Bonnāsāni. Records also the gift of a bronze Kaṁbham (could it be lamp-stand?).

TEXT.

First Piece.

⟨1⟩ svasti śakava¨rṣaṁbulu 1181 [·a*]-

⟨2⟩ gunēṁṭṭi ·uttarāyana(ṇa) saṁkrāṁtti kāla-

⟨3⟩ muna śrīmatu pha(pa)lladāre peggaḍa

⟨4⟩ gāriki bonnāsāni ·ammaṁgāriki su-

⟨5⟩ putruḍaina palladāre kūci ḍeṁddulū-

⟨6⟩ ri tū¨rppuna mūlasthāna bhīmēśvara śrī-

⟨7⟩ mahādēvarakuṁbeṭṭina ·akhaṇḍadī-

⟨8⟩ pamunakuṁ gomarepalli dakṣiṇa(ṇā)na

⟨9⟩ [ko]ṭṭe guṁṭṭa lōpala ·annamarājuku

Second Piece.

⟨10⟩ cēna bēta vilcikoni peṭṭina vari-

⟨11⟩ cēnu paṁddumuṁjjēkoni ·īdēvara

⟨12⟩ sthānādhipatulaina nālvuvāḍla pū-

⟨13⟩ jārulunu ·ācaṁdrā¨rkkamu ·ī ya-

⟨14⟩ khaṇḍadīpamu naḍupuvāru [|*] ka-

⟨15⟩ ṁccuṁgaṁccha(bbha)mu pa(pha)lamu ·ā 30 ⟨Page 39⟩

⟨SIIv42p0i0022⟩ No. 22. (A.R. No. B. 29 of 1953-54.) Ēlūru, Eluru Taluk, West Godavari District, Andhra Pradesh.

On pillar No. 4 in the compound of the Taluk Office.

The record is dated Śaka 11[7]0, [Dhanus]Saṅkrānti, corresponding to A.D. 1248, November 26.

Damaged. Seems to record a gift of land to the temple of Bhīmēśvara-mahādēva.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ śakava¨rṣaṁbulu 11[7]0 lu nēṁṭṭi [dhanussu] saṁkrāṁttiya śrīmatu ḍeṁ[dulū]ri tū¨rppuna mū-

⟨2⟩ lasthāna bhīmēśvara śrī mahādēvaraku pū[bī]kuvāru pūvalātōṁṭi • • • dīpā-

⟨3⟩ niki ḍeṁdulūri dakṣa(kṣi)ṇāna guṁḍiri pō[ṭa]naṁbeṭṭina cari • • nu • • •

⟨SIIv42p0i0023⟩ No. 23. (A.R. No. B. 30 of 1953-54.) Ēlūru, Eluru Taluk, West Godavari District, Andhra Pradesh.

On pillar No. 5 in the compound of the Taluk office.

The record is dated Śaka 11 • ., Makara-saṅkrānti.

Damaged. Seems to record a gift of sheep for the supply of a prescribed quantity of ghee for a perpetual lamp in the temple of Bhīmēśvaradēva lying to the east of Dendulūru, by Māviṇṭi Mallapa.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ svasti śakava¨rṣaṁbulu 11 • • • • •

⟨2⟩ makara saṁkrāṁtiyaṁdu śrī • • • • • • • • • •

⟨3⟩ ṁḍalēśvara māviṁ[ṭṭi] mallapadē[va] • • • [de]-

⟨4⟩ ṁdulūriki tū¨rppuna bhīmē[śva][radēvara]-

⟨5⟩ ku nakhaṁḍa dīpamunakuṁ be[ṭṭina]

⟨6⟩ vīniṁjēkoni naṁganapāṁgu • • • • • • • • • •

⟨7⟩ yuṁḍu nityanaṁdimāna • • • [·ācaṁdrā]-

⟨8⟩ ¨rkkamu naḍapaṁgalavā[ḍu]

⟨SIIv42p0i0024⟩ No. 24. (A.R. No. B. 31 of 1953-54.) Ēlūru, Eluru Taluk, West Godavari District, Andhra Pradesh. ⟨Page 40⟩

On pillar No. 6 in the compound of the Taluk Office.

The record is dated Śaka • • • ., [Krōdhi]. Written in the characters of 13th-14th century A.D.

Damaged. The donor seems to be a son of • • • • • reḍi.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ [svasti śrī śa] • • • • • • • • • •

⟨2⟩ ·agunēṁṭi [krō] • • • • •

⟨3⟩ vijaya[rājya] • • • • •

⟨4⟩ komāruṁḍu • • • • •

⟨5⟩ ṁḍireḍi ko[mā] • •

⟨6⟩ kinā[thuvi]sa • • •

[Left side of the inscription is badly damaged.]

⟨SIIv42p0i0025⟩ No. 25. (A.R. No. B. 32 of 1953-54.) Ēlūru, Eluru Taluk, West Godavari District, Andhra Pradesh.

On pillar No. 7 in the compound of the Taluk Office.

The record is dated Śaka • • • ., Śrāvaṇa, śu. 15, lunar eclipse. Written in 12th century characters.

Mentions [Kēdāru] Peggaḍa, sandhivigrahin (minister for war and peace) working under Mahāmaṇḍalēśvara (name lost) who seems to have gifted sheep for a lamp in the Bhīmēśvara temple.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ svasti śrī śakava¨rṣaṁbu • • • • •

⟨2⟩ gunēṁṭṭi śrāvaṇa śuddha 15 • • • • • [vā*]-

⟨3⟩ ramunāṁṭi sōmagrahaṇa ni[mittamu]-

⟨4⟩ na śrīmanmahāmaṁḍalēśva[ra] • •

⟨5⟩ hō • • • sandhi vigrahi • • • • • • • • • •

⟨6⟩ • • • • • [kēdāru]peggaḍa [ḍeṁ] • • •

⟨7⟩ • • sa bhīmē[śva]ra śrī mahā • •

⟨8⟩ [dīpamunakuṁ]beṭṭina • •

⟨9⟩ vīniṁjēkoni [yī]guḍi

⟨10⟩ tālana [prōlananadha]yaṁ bō-

⟨11⟩ ṁ gommana • • mallinayuni ⟨Page 41⟩

⟨12⟩ • • • • • ta • naṁdema • • • • •

Separate inscription in Sanskrit.

⟨1⟩ • • • • • • • • • • ritōdō-

⟨2⟩ • • • • • • • • • • smātsara-

⟨3⟩ • • [hitamanigaṇa] mū¨rttiḥ prō-

⟨4⟩ • [patnī] • • • • • rābha

⟨5⟩ • • • • • • • • • • ṇābhyāṁ

⟨6⟩ mata • • • • • • • • • • talābhyāṁ

⟨7⟩ • • • • • • • • • • kiraṇa

⟨8⟩ • • • • • • • • • • ḍeṁddulu

⟨9⟩ • • • • • • • • • •

(Inscription damaged.)

⟨SIIv42p0i0026⟩ No. 26. (A.R. No. B. 33 of 1953-54.) Ēlūru, Eluru Taluk, West Godavari District, Andhra Pradesh.

On pillar No. 8 in the compound of the Taluk Office.

The record is in verse and undated. Written in characters of 12th century A.D.

Records a gift of 2 puṭṭis of land at Kannaripūṁḍi near Bhīmavrōlu for maintaining 12 lamps in the temple of Bhīmēśvara by Maṁgūri Annaya.

TEXT.

First Face.

⟨1⟩ ghāmanaṁdōgi ḍeṁdulūri tū¨rppu-

⟨2⟩ na bī(bhī)manāthadēvunaku sāndhya(sandhyā)dī-

⟨3⟩ pa dīpadviṣaṣṭiki vṛ[tti]bhīmavrō-

⟨4⟩ li kannaripūṁḍi yeḍa bhūmiṁba-

⟨5⟩ ragaṁgu maṁgūri yannaya cēta-

Second Face.

⟨6⟩ ṁboppāra reṇḍu vuṭla sēneṟi vi-

⟨7⟩ lci yippaṭṭa nālu viṇḍaśēmili

⟨8⟩ vaśamunaṁbbu(ddu?) dha¨rmmatattvavēdi-

⟨9⟩ yai yācaṁdratārakamuga || vigicēta ⟨Page 42⟩

⟨SIIv42p0i0027⟩ No. 27. (A.R. No. B. 34 of 1953-54.) Ēlūru, Eluru Taluk, West Godavari District, Andhra Pradesh.

On pillar No. 9 in the compound of the Taluk Office.

The record is dated Śaka 11[3]0, corresponding to A.D. 1208-1209.

Damaged. Seems to register a lamp-stand weighing 42 vīsas and a gift of land for maintaining a lamp in the Bhīmēśvara temple.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ • • • • • • • • • • svasti śakava¨rṣaṁbulu 11[3]0 nēṁṭi

⟨2⟩ • • • • • • • • • • [bha]ḍāpagra • • • • • daṁśriva •

⟨3⟩ • • • • • • • • • • gadyalū • • • • • salama • dēvaṁ narri sa-

⟨4⟩ • • • • • bhīmanātha • • • • • paṁḍitula • • • • • tū¨rppuna mūlasthāna śrībhīmi-

⟨5⟩ [dommana paṁḍāthu] • • • • • dīpāna [kuṁ beṭṭina] manyasiṁha pā • •

⟨6⟩ • nityaṁ • di bhū • • • • • • • • • • rō[ni]nāḍu visyalu 15

⟨7⟩ dīpamunakuṁ[beṭṭina] • • dīpakaṁbhamu ·ettu vi • • • • • dīni visyalu 42

⟨8⟩ • • • • • • • • • • śrī śrī śrī

⟨SIIv42p0i0028⟩ No. 28. (A.R. No. B. 35 of 1953-54.) Amarāvati, Sattenapalle Taluk, Guntur District, Andhra Pradesh.

On a white marble railing at the site of the stūpa.

Undated. Written in the Prākṛit language and early Brāhmī script, datable to 2nd-1st century B.C.

Records gift of a coping-stone (ushṇīsa) by the attendants of a princess named Saṁmalī.

TEXT.

1. Rājakumāriyā Saṁmaliyā parivēsakānaṁ unhisaṁ.

⟨SIIv42p0i0029⟩ No. 29. (A.R. No. B. 36 of 1953-54.) Cheñchu Eṟṟaguḍi, Dhone Taluk, Kurnool District, Andhra Pradesh.

On a slab in the compound of the Rāmaliṅgēśvara temple.

Sādāśiva, 1567 A.D.

The record is dated Śaka 1489, Prabhava, Jyēshṭha, ba. 10, corresponding to A.D. 1567, June 2. ⟨Page 43⟩

Registers the grant of the village Penumaḍa for the amṛitapaḍi service to god Yeṟṟaguḍi Rāmaya (Rāmaliṅgēśvara) by Ponamarāju, son of Mahāmaṇḍalēśvara Pōchirāju-Rāmarāju of Viśvāmitragōtra and solar race. The gift-village is stated to be situated in Dōni-sīma granted to the donor as amara fief.

TEXT.

Figures of crescent-moon, liṅga and sun.

⟨1⟩ svasti śrī jayābhyudaya śālivāhana śakavaruṣaṁbulu

⟨2⟩ 1489 ·agunēṭi prabhava || vacara(vatsara) jē(jyē)ṣṭa(ṣṭha) ba 10 lu śrīma[drā]jā-

⟨3⟩ dhirāja rājaparamēśvara śrīvīrapratāpa sadāsi(śi)vadē[va*] mahārāya-

⟨4⟩ lu vijayanagaramaṁdu ratnasiṁhvāsanārūḍhuḍai prithivī(thvī)rājyaṁbu

⟨5⟩ cēyucuṁḍagānu yara(rra)guḍi rāmayadēvara ·amṛtapaḷaku viśvāmitra

⟨6⟩ gōtra sūryavamuśo(vaṁśō)dbhavulayina śrīmanmahāmaṁḍaḷēśvara pōcirāju rā-

⟨7⟩ marāju komāruḍu pōnamarājugāru daṁḍaṁ sama¨rpiṁci dhāravōsi yi-

⟨8⟩ ci[cci]na bhūdāna patra kramameṭlannanu [|*] [sa]tā(dā)si(śi)va dēvarāyalu māku ·amaranā-

⟨9⟩ yaṁkarānaku pāliṁcina dōni sīmalōni penumaḍagrāmaṁ yarragu-

⟨10⟩ ḍi rāmayadēvaraku sama¨rpiṁci yistimi [|*] viśvāmitra gōtra sūrya

⟨11⟩ vamuśō(vaṁśō)dbhavulayina pōcirāju rāmarājugāri putrulu pōnama-

⟨12⟩ rājugāru rāmaya[guḍiki] tathātithi sōmagrahaṇa puṇyakā-

⟨13⟩ lamaṁdu tuṁgabhadrā tīramaṁdu sahiraṇyōdaka dānadhārāpū-

⟨14⟩ ¨rvakaṁgānu dhāravōsi yisti[mi viśvā]mitragōtra sūryavamuśō(vaṁśō)-

⟨15⟩ dbhavulayina pōcirāju rāmarājugāri putruḍu pōnamarājugā[ru]

⟨16⟩ yarraguḍi rāmayadēvara ·a[mṛ]tapaḷaku penumaḍa grāmaṁ ·a-

⟨17⟩ rākā[cēlu] • • • • • [nidhi nikṣēpa] jalapāṣāṇa ·akṣīṇa ·āgāmi siddha sādhyaṁbu-

⟨18⟩ laneḍi ·aṣṭa[bhōga]tējasvāmyālunu trivācakaṁgānu trikaraṇa su(śu)ddhigā-

⟨19⟩ dhāravōsi yistimi • • • [·ācaṁdrā¨rkatārakaṁ]gānu ·āgrāmaṁ dēvabhō[ga*]-

⟨20⟩ mu • • • • • yici(cci)na • [·akaśaḍu • • • ·a • viyicira ba] • • • • •

Note: At the beginning of each line, a small circle is incised as a decorative motif. This practice recurs in No. 30 below.

⟨SIIv42p0i0030⟩ No. 30. (A.R. No. B. 37 of 1953-54.) Cheñchu-Eṟṟaguḍi, Dhone Taluk, Kurnool District, Andhra Pradesh.

On a slab in the compound of the Rāmaliṅgēśvara temple.

The record is dated Śaka 1489, Prabhava, Jyēshṭha, śu. 11, Sunday corresponding to 1567 A.D., May 18. ⟨Page 44⟩

Records the gift of a plot of land for the Pañchāmṛita and Pulukāpu services to god Rāmēśvara of Yeṟaguḍi by Mahānāyakāchārya Mali-nāyiniṅgāru of Kambhālapāḍu for the merit of his father Chavuḍi-nēni. The plot of land appears to have been given to the donor as a gift by the villagers of Gummakoṇḍa and Teḷikimaṇḍavāḍa in appreciation of the settlement of a dispute between the two by Mali-nāyuḍu. Reference is also made to one Veligōṭi Tim[m*]aya.

TEXT.

Figures of Sun, linga and moon.

⟨1⟩ svasti śrī jayādbhu(bhyu)daya śālivāhana śata(ka)-

⟨2⟩ varuṣaṁbulu 1489 ·agunēṭi prabhava saṁva-

⟨3⟩ cha(tsa)ra jē(jyē)ṣṭha śudha(ddha) 11 ·ādivārānanu śrīman ma-

⟨4⟩ hānāyakācāryulayina kaṁbhālapāṭi

⟨5⟩ ma • li(lli)nāyinigāru yarraguḍi rāmēśvaruni-

⟨6⟩ ki sama¨rpiṁcina śā(sē)vakramameṭlannanu gumma-

⟨7⟩ koṁḍa teḷiki maṁḍavāḍa yī reṁḍu vū(·ū)ḷlavāru po-

⟨8⟩ lamēra tīrakamuḍipaḍi ·anaka kālaṁ tiraka dha-

⟨9⟩ nimityaṁ ·āra(reṁ)ḍūḷlavāru māku yici-

⟨10⟩ nāru ·ā polaṁ kha 1 nu mā taṁḍri cavuḍi nēniki

⟨11⟩ puṇyaṁgānu paṁcāmṛta pu[likāpu] śā(sē)vaku sama¨rpiṁ-

⟨12⟩ ci • • • • • • • • • • ṁ gummakoṁḍa reḍḍi karaṇālu māku

⟨13⟩ • • • • • [tathātithi] • • • • • [·ārādhanalaku] • • • • • mātaṁḍri

⟨14⟩ cha[vuḍi] nāyiniki puṇyaṁgānu sama¨rpistimi yī

⟨15⟩ dha¨rmāniki ya(·e)varu vakramayinānu tama tallidaṁ-

⟨16⟩ ḍrādulanu vāraṇāsilō vadhiyiṁcina vāru [|*]

⟨17⟩ [nēṭi] [ve]ligōṭi timaya modalayina pra • lu mā-

⟨18⟩ ṁku yiccina polaṁ kha | • • • • • mātaṁḍri cavuḍi nā-

⟨19⟩ yaniki ·ī puṇyaṁgānu naṁdādīpānaku sama¨rpistimi

⟨SIIv42p0i0031⟩ No. 31. (A.R. No. B. 38 of 1953-54.) Cheñchu-Eṟṟaguḍi, Dhone Taluk, Kurnool District, Andhra Pradesh.

On a slab in the compound of the Rāmaliṅgēśvara temple.

Sadāśiva, 1564 A.D.

The record is dated Śaka 1486, Raktākshi, Kārtika, śu. 15, corresponding to A.D. 1564, October 19. ⟨Page 45⟩

Registers the grant of a village situated in Kōṭikōṇa (?) - sīma by Mahāmaṇḍalēśvara Koṇḍrājayyadēva-mahārāja, son of Timmarāja and grandson of Koṇḍreḍḍi of Gobbūru to god Rāmēśvara of Yeṟṟaguḍi for the merit of Mahāmaṇḍalēśvara Rāmarāja-Timmarājayyadēva-mahārāja from whom the donor is said to have obtained the territory as uṁbaḷi. The donor is stated to have belonged to the Kāśyapa-gōtra, Āpastaṁba-sūtra and Yajuś-śākhā.

TEXT.

Figures of an animal, liṅga, moon and sun.

⟨1⟩ śubhamastu

⟨2⟩ namastuṁga sirascuṁbi (śiraścuṁbi)caṁdrachā(cā)maracāravē [|*]

⟨3⟩ trailōkya nagarāraṁbha mūlastaṁbhāya śaṁbhavē ||

⟨4⟩ sa(sva)sti śrī jayābhyudaya śālivāhana śakavaruṣaṁ-

⟨5⟩ [bu]lu 1486 ·agunēṭi rakta(ktā)kṣi saṁvatsara kā¨rtika śu

⟨6⟩ [1]5 lu śrīmadrājādhirāja rājaparamēśvara śrī

⟨7⟩ vīrapratāpa śrīvīrasadāsi(śi)varāyadēva mahārāyalu

⟨8⟩ gāru vidyānagaramaṁdu vajrasiṁhvāsanārūḍhulai pṛthvī-

⟨9⟩ sāṁbrājyaṁ cēyucuṁḍha(ḍa)gānu śrīmanmahāmaṁḍalēśva-

⟨10⟩ ra ·āpastaṁbha(ba) sūtra yajuśśākhādhyāyulaina kāśyapa gōtra-

⟨11⟩ pavitṛ(tru)laina gobbūri koṁḍreḍigāri pautṛ(tru)laina timmarājugāri

⟨12⟩ putṛ(tru)laina koṁḍrājayadēva mahārājulu gāru yaṟagu[ḍi]

⟨13⟩ rāmēśvaradēvuniki yiccina grāmadānadha¨rma śāsanakramameṭla-

⟨14⟩ ṁnnanu [|*] śrīman mahāmaṁḍalēśvara rāmarāju tiṁmarājiya(jayya)

⟨15⟩ dē[va] mahārājulugāru māku pāliṁci(ca)nicci-

⟨16⟩ na kōṭikōṇasīmalōni yaṟaguḍi grāmaṁlōniki cellē-

⟨17⟩ ṭi catussīmalōgala nidhi nikṣēpa jala pāṣāṇa ·akṣīṇi ·āgā-

⟨18⟩ mi sidha(ddha)sādhyaṁbulani yeḍi ·aṣṭha(ṣṭa)bhōgatējasvāmyataluṁnnu

⟨19⟩ ·i(·ī) tathātithi puṇyakālamaṁdu tuṁgabhadrātīramaṁdu vi-

⟨20⟩ rūpākṣadēvuni saṁnnidhini sahiraṇyōdaka dāna dhārā-

⟨21⟩ pū¨rvakaṁgānu rāmarāju tiṁmarājayadēva mahārā-

⟨22⟩ julaku puṇyamavunaṭugānu yaṟaguḍi rāmēśvaradē-

⟨23⟩ vara ·amṛtapaḷakuṁ[nnu] ·aṁgaraṁgavaibhavālakuṁnu ·āca-

⟨24⟩ ṁdrā¨rkasthāyigānu trivācakaṁgānu daṁḍaṁ sama¨rpiṁ-

⟨25⟩ ci dhāravō[si*] yiccina [śi]lādha¨rma śāsanaṁ sāne(sāni) mānelu(mānulu)

⟨26⟩ pū¨rvamariyāda || madvaṁśajāḥ paramahīpati vaṁśa[jā]-

⟨27⟩ (jō) vā yō bhūmipā(ssa)ta[ta]muja(jva)ladha¨rmacittaḥ [|*] maddha¨rma ⟨Page 46⟩

⟨28⟩ mēma(va)sa[ta]taṁ pratipālayaṁti tatpādukadvayamahaṁ si(śi)-

⟨29⟩ rasā[va]hāmi || 1 || svadattā dviguṇaṁ puṇyaṁ para-

⟨30⟩ dattānupālanaṁ | paradattāpahārēṇa svadattaṁ niṣphala-

⟨31⟩ ṁ bhavētu(t) || 2 || svadattāṁ vā paradattāṁ vā yō harēti

⟨32⟩ vasuṁdharāṁ(m) | ṣaṣṭhi(ṣṭi)¨rvaruṣa(varṣa) sahasrāṇi viṣṭhāyāṁ jā-

⟨33⟩ yatē krimiḥ || 3 || maṁgaḷamahā śrī śrī śrī jēyu-

⟨34⟩ nu || raghunāthā nī pādālē gati

Below this inscription five lines are engraved in late characters.

⟨1⟩ • • • • • [tō]ha māḍitini gāriki ceruvuku

⟨2⟩ mīku vīḍunuṁ • • • • • ci • vari • • •

⟨3⟩ • • • • • [prava¨rdhamāna] • • • • • • • • • •

⟨4⟩ • • bhayā paniki • • • • • varimaḍi

⟨5⟩ sarvamānyaṁ

⟨SIIv42p0i0032⟩ No. 32. (A.R. No. B. 39 of 1953-54.) Cheñchu Eṟṟaguḍi, Dhone Taluk, Kurnool District, Andhra Pradesh.

On a slab in the compound of the Rāmaliṅgēśvara temple.

The record is dated Śaka 1487, Krōdhana, Bhādrapada, śu. 2, Monday. The date is irregular, may correspond to A.D. 1565, August 27 (Thursday).

Records the gift of some plots of land for various services in the temple of god Rāmēśvara of Yeṟṟaguḍi by Mahānāyaṅkāchārya Mali-nāyuḍu of Kaṁbhālapāḍu for the merit of his father Chevuḍi-nāyuḍu (Cf-No. 30 (A.R. 37 of 1953-54).

TEXT.

Figures of moon and sun; Figures of liṅga, lamp-stand and bull facing the liṅga.

⟨1⟩ śālivāhana śakavaruṣaṁbu-

⟨2⟩ lu 1487 ·agunanēḍi(ṭi) krōdha-

⟨3⟩ na saṁvatsara bhādrapada śu [2] sō-

⟨4⟩ mavāraṁnāḍu śrīman mahānā-

⟨5⟩ yakācāryulayina kaṁbālapāṭi ma-

⟨6⟩ li(lli)nāyanigāru yarraguḍi rāmēśvara

⟨7⟩ dēvuniki sama¨rpiṁcina śāsanakramame-

⟨8⟩ ṭlannanu [|*] lakumasāgaraṁ reḍḍi prajalu ⟨Page 47⟩

⟨9⟩ māku yici(cci)na mānyaṁ rāmire[ḍḍi] dō-

⟨10⟩ nistaḷaṁ velipolaṁ kha || māri[dēvireḍi] staḷaṁ

⟨11⟩ varimaḍi kha | vubhayaṁ kha ||| nnu reḍi praja-

⟨12⟩ lu [makaluvīṭika]jayaṁ ·avasarānaku

⟨13⟩ penumaḍagrāmānanu kāḍrē(ṭrē)vuni kanama-

⟨14⟩ staḷaṁ bījavari velipolaṁ kha 0 ||| nnu [pātra]-

⟨15⟩ vāriki yistimi saṁgāla grāmāna reḍi praja-

⟨16⟩ lu ka[ccha]vastaḷaṁ velipolaṁ [32] varimaḍi

⟨17⟩ kha | 3 vubhayaṁ kha | 4 dadhyōdanānaku sama-

⟨18⟩ ¨rpistimi ciṭyāla reḍi karaṇālu māku yi-

⟨19⟩ ccina mānyaṁ varipolaṁ gō[ti]nivāriki [pē]-

Second Face.

⟨20⟩ [ṭa] staḷaṁ bījavari kha |||

⟨21⟩ nnu pallaki śē(sē)vaku sa-

⟨22⟩ ma¨rpistimi yī śā(sē)-

⟨23⟩ vē(va) mātaṁḍri cavu-

⟨24⟩ ḍi nāyanki puṇyaṁ-

⟨25⟩ gānu sama¨rpistimi [|*]

⟨26⟩ gāna yiṁdulaku

⟨27⟩ ya(·e)vvaru tapi(ppi)nānu

⟨28⟩ tamatallitaṁḍrādula[nu]

⟨29⟩ vāraṇāsilō vadhi-

⟨30⟩ yiṁcina vāru |

⟨31⟩ śrīrāmā nīvē gatti(ti)

⟨SIIv42p0i0033⟩ No. 33. (A.R. No. B. 41 of 1953-54.) Iñjēḍu, Koilkuntla Taluk, Kurnool District, Andhra Pradesh.

On a slab in the Kalamdoḍḍi of Karrapu Sesha Reddi.

The record is dated Śaka 1461, Vikāri, Jyēshṭha, ba. 30, corresponding to 1539 A.D., June 16.

Records the construction of a step-well and the grant of some land for worship and offerings to god Veṅkaṭādri of Iñjēḍu by Pāṇayya, son of Kēsavarāju of Iñjēḍu, and the sthala-karaṇam of Iñjēḍu. ⟨Page 48⟩

TEXT.

Figures of crescent-moon and sun.

⟨1⟩ svasti śrī jayābhyu-

⟨2⟩ daya śālivāhana śaka (figure of Conch is carved here).

⟨3⟩ varuṣaṁbbulu 1461

⟨4⟩ ·agunēṭi vikāri saṁvvatsa[ra]

⟨5⟩ jēṣṭa(jyēṣṭha) ba 30 lu śrīmatu ·i-

⟨6⟩ ṁjēṭi staḷagaraṇaṁ kasva(kasava)

⟨7⟩ rāju koḍuku pāṇa-

⟨8⟩ yya yiṁjēṭi veṁkaṭādriki ma-

⟨9⟩ hālessagānu ghanamayina naḍa-

⟨10⟩ bhāvi kaṭṭiṁcenu | yī bhāviki

⟨11⟩ bhūmi • • • • • ccini(na) pāṇi nāyaniṁgā-

⟨12⟩ ru padēnu [kha | 0] vūriki tū¨rppu

⟨13⟩ liṁgaṁdiṁnne teruvu cēnu khaṁ || nu

⟨14⟩ yiṁjēṭi veṁkaṭādriki nē(nai)vēdya paṁ[ṇyā]

⟨15⟩ rālakuṁnnu ·aṁggaraṁggavaibhavā-

⟨16⟩ lakuṁnnu dhāravōsi ·ippi(ṁ)ccenu khaṁ |

⟨17⟩ yiṁdduku ya(·e)vvaru tappinānu | tama

⟨18⟩ tallidaṁḍṛ(ḍru)lānu guruvulānu vāra-

⟨19⟩ ṇāsilōnu caṁpina pāpānaṁ bōdu-

⟨20⟩ ru [|*] surāpānaṁ sēviṁccina dōṣā-

⟨21⟩ naṁ bōduru || kukkamāṁsaṁ diṁ-

⟨22⟩ na(tinna)vāru || maṁggaḷaṁ mahā śrī śrīṁ jē-

⟨23⟩ yunu ||

⟨SIIv42p0i0034⟩ No. 34. (A.R. No. B. 42 of 1953-54.) Paḍigipāḍu, Koilkuntla Taluk, Kurnool District, Andhra Pradesh.

On a stone in front of the Śiva temple.

No date. Written in the Telugu-Kannada characters of 8th-9th century A.D.

Badly damaged. Only a part of the praśasti commencing with Ari-durdhara-vara etc., is preserved. As it refers to solar family, it might belong to the Rēnāṭi-Choḷa period. ⟨Page 49⟩

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ svasti hari[du¨rddharava]rabhujāsi[bhā]-

⟨2⟩ sū(su)ra • • • • • • • • • • dinaka-

⟨3⟩ rakula[nanda] • • • • • • • • • •

⟨4⟩ • • • • • • • • • •

⟨5⟩ • • • • • • • • • •

⟨6⟩ ·aṟṟūri ma- • • • • • • • • • •

⟨7⟩ [baṁsu] bhīdē • • • • • • • • • •

⟨8-12⟩ lines are damaged

⟨13⟩ • • • • • • • • • • vāṇḍu

⟨14⟩ • • • • • • • • • • [ci]namahā

(i) Early lines in the 8th-9th century Telugu-Kannaḍa script.

(ii) Lines 13 and 14 contain letters of 11th-12th century A.D.

⟨SIIv42p0i0035⟩ No. 35. (A.R. No. B. 44 of 1953-54.) Uyyālavāḍa, Koilkuntla Taluk, Kurnool District, Andhra Pradesh.

On a broken slab in the village.

Undated. Written in Telugu characters of 15th-16th century A.D. (?).

The inscription is fragmentary and seems to record the campaigns of some king (name lost) and refers to the consecration of a Śiva temple, and to the setting up of a pillar of victory. Mentions Narasiṁha • • • • • [pā?]truḍu, the ūḷigam of the Mahārāja and to the gifts made by the former for the Vasantotsava of Ahōbalēśvara. It could be an inscription of the Gajapatis of Cuttack, because they were assisted by officers/generals whose names have the suffix Pātruḍu.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ • • • • • • • • • • dara • • • • • • • • • •

⟨2⟩ • • • • • va mahā[rā] • • • • •

⟨3⟩ • • • • • va cēśi(si) digvijaya • • • • •

⟨4⟩ • • • • • du śivāramaṁ[layaṁ] tama • • • • •

⟨5⟩ • • • • • [hē]śvara pratiṣṭha cēśi tirigi pō[phau][ju] •

⟨6⟩ • • jayastaṁbhaṁ vēśi(si) tirigi phaujunu • •

⟨7⟩ • • va mahārājulagāri vūḷigaṁ narasiṁ[ha] • •

⟨8⟩ • • • [pā]truḍu ·ahōbalēśvaruni da¨rśiṁci phau[ju] • • •

⟨9⟩ • • • • • ·avēḍē[ḷē] ·ahōbalēśvaruni vasaṁtō • • • ⟨Page 50⟩

⟨10⟩ • • • • • nava • vijanimi pānpuna • paṇyārā[la] • •

⟨11⟩ • • • ciṁta[saṁ] gōku[lā]ya • • • • •

⟨12⟩ • • kha 1 nu[nmu] dānki • tū¨rpu • • • • • kha 1 • • •

⟨SIIv42p0i0036⟩ No. 36. (A.R. No. B. 45 of 1953-54.) Narnūru, Kurnool Taluk, Kurnool District, Andhra Pradesh.

On a slab in front of the Mādhavasvāmin temple.

The record is dated in Kīlaka, Āśvija, śu. 15; Written in late characters.

Records the receipt of the principal with interest amounting to (9(1/2) rēkha-gadyas), issued by Nadala-yallappa to Mālakoṇḍa Timmarāju and states that the loan deed was deemed cancelled wherever it was.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ kīlaka saṁvatsara ·āśvīja

⟨2⟩ śu 15 lu śrīmatu mālakoṁ-

⟨3⟩ ḍa tiṁmarājuku nava(da)la yallappa ·i-

⟨4⟩ ccina yedureḍa [|*] nīvu māku rāga [9 ||]

⟨5⟩ patraṁ peṭṭivuṁḍḍaṁgā ·aṁdu[la]

⟨6⟩ vaḍi(ḍḍi) modalu māku celenu ·ā[pa]-

⟨7⟩ traṁ ya(yā)ḍavuṁḍi nā tīḍu

⟨8⟩ patraṁ ||

⟨SIIv42p0i0037⟩ No. 37. (A.R. No. B. 46 of 1953-54.) Narnūru, Kurnool Taluk, Kurnool District, Andhra Pradesh.

On a slab in front of the maṇḍapa of the Mādhavasvāmin temple.

The record is dated Kīlaka, Āśvija, śu. 15; Written in late characters.

Records the receipt of the principal with interest issued by Nedhaṁ (Nadala?)-Yallappa to Basuvaya and other Kāpus (Cf. No. 36 (A.R. 45 of 1953-54). Refers to the Chenna-kēśava temple.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ kīlaka saṁvatsara ·āśvīja

⟨2⟩ śu 15 lu śrī[ma]tu mī • śi ⟨Page 51⟩

⟨3⟩ nula cenakēśvaradēvara vatu basu-

⟨4⟩ vaya modalaina kāṁpulaku nēdhaṁ

⟨5⟩ yalappa ·iccina yedureḍa | mīru

⟨6⟩ māku • • 72 nu patraṁ

⟨7⟩ ṭṭivvaṁ • piri • • patrā¨rthaṁ •

⟨8⟩ khaṁ • • • cellenu ·āpatraṁ • •

⟨9⟩ daraṁ • rāśi • śatra • • • • •

⟨SIIv42p0i0038⟩ No. 38. (A.R. No. B. 47 of 1953-54.) Narnūru, Kurnool Taluk, Kurnool District, Andhra Pradesh.

On a slab in front of the Vīrabhadrasvāmin temple.

The record is dated Śaka 1467, Viśvāvasu, Āśvija, ba. 3, corresponding to 1545 A.D., September 23.

Records the settlement of a dispute among the priests of the Śaiva temples at Nariyanūru and registers a grant to them by Narasiṅgayyadēva-mahārāja of Vōruvikaṁṭi, excempting them from certain taxes to enable them to cultivate their lands. It refers to the desertion of the village by some of the priests owing to some disputes; their grievance was set right by the intervention of the Chief.

TEXT.

Figure of Sun.

⟨1⟩ śubhamastu

⟨2⟩ namastuṁgga śiraścuṁbi caṁdracā-

⟨3⟩ mara cāravē [|*] (trai)lōkya nagarāraṁbha-

⟨4⟩ mūlastaṁbhāya va(śaṁ)bhavē

⟨5⟩ svasti śrī jayābhyudaya śā-

⟨6⟩ livāhana śakavaruṣaṁbulu

⟨7⟩ 1467 ·agunēṭi viśvāvasu saṁ-

⟨8⟩ vvatsara ·āśvi[ja*] ba 3 lu śrīmanmahā-

⟨9⟩ maṁḍalēśvara vōruvikaṁṭi na-

⟨10⟩ rasiṁgayyadēva mahārājuṁgā-

⟨11⟩ ru nariyanūri si(śi)vastā(sthā)nāla pūjacēsē

⟨12⟩ taṁmarasavaja(ji)yya liṁgana mudajiyya

⟨13⟩ tiṁmana vā • palli virā • • nā ma nāśiru

⟨14⟩ modalayina nālugu pāḷla vāriki ·iccina ⟨Page 52⟩

⟨15⟩ dha¨rma sā(śā)sanaṁ [|*] mīru grā[maṁ] dēvastā(sthā)nā-

⟨16⟩ laku pūja naivēdyaṁ dīpārādhana ·i[dēna]

⟨17⟩ va[riṁnnu] kaḍanu • nākuṁḍānu cēsitimi |

⟨18⟩ kuniḷavaḍi • • • tṛṁ mīlō pāḷa vā-

⟨19⟩ ru koṁdaru • • • pōyivuṁḍaṁgā-

⟨20⟩ nu vārini rappiṁci vūranu vuṁḍaka [·ūṇa]

⟨21⟩ sēsi niḷaveṭṭi maṁnistimiṁgāna mīru yē-

⟨22⟩ mī lō vicāri[raṁ] ceṁdaka maṁmmu saṁgamadē-

⟨23⟩ vastānaṁku che(ce)llē kṣētrālu vyavasāyā-

⟨24⟩ lu sēsuka sukhāna bradi(ti)kēdi |

⟨SIIv42p0i0039⟩ No. 39. (A.R. No. B. 48 of 1953-54.) Narnūru, Kurnool Taluk, Kurnool District, Andhra Pradesh.

On a stone in the Nāgēśvara temple.

Undated. Palaeographically assignable to 10th century A.D.

Registers a grant of 20 maṟuturu of land to god Takshakēśvarabhaṭāra of Nariyanūru made by the Three Hundred (munnūṟṟuvuru). Refers to a person named Nāga-Chaṇḍasvāmi-Tippaṇa-Pōtiya of Sāṁkhya[?]-gōtra as the builder of the temple (?) and to the place as Kapila-maṭham. It is not clear whether Pōtiya was the priest of the temple of Takshakēśvara. The gōtra might be Sāṅkhyāyana.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ svasti śrī nariyanūri takṣakēśvara bhaṭā-

⟨2⟩ raniki munnu(nnū)ṟṟuvura ·iccina bhu(bhū)[mi]

⟨3⟩ ·ī(·i)ruvadi maṟuturu nēla ·āca-

⟨4⟩ ndrata(tā)rakaṁbu vēṭu lēkuṇḍuniccina

⟨5⟩ datti [|*] dīni naṟisinavāru bharana[si] [vāraṇāsi]

⟨6⟩ ·igguḍi (·ī guḍi) sēyiṁ[ci]navaru(vāru) sāṁkyō[sāṁkhya]

⟨7⟩ gōtramu na(nā)gacaṇḍa sva(svā)mi tippa-

⟨8⟩ ṇa pōtiya [|*] yī • [sthā]namu ka[pi]la

⟨9⟩ maṭa(ṭha)muṁ(maṭhaṁbu)

Below is carved the figure of a liṅga.

⟨Page 53⟩

⟨SIIv42p0i0040⟩ No. 40. (A.R. No. B. 51 of 1953-54.) Uḷchāla, Kurnool Taluk, Kurnool District, Andhra Pradesh.

On a slab near the Kāḷamma temple.

Dated in Pramādi, Kārttika, śu. 1.

Records the rates of lease of agricultural lands leased out to the Reḍḍi-prajas of Vuluchala by Mahānāyaṅkāchārya Rājavōli Mallinēniṅgāru at one gadya and two chakras for every unit of land of one tūmu bījavari.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ pramādi saṁvva-

⟨2⟩ tsara kā¨rttika

⟨3⟩ śu 1 lu śrīmaṁnma-

⟨4⟩ hānāyaṁkācā¨ryya

⟨5⟩ rājavōli mallinēnigāru vulu-

⟨6⟩ ca¨rllareḍḍi prajalaku ·iccina kavulu [|*] mīru

⟨7⟩ vulu ca¨rllanu cēsē guttapolaṁ mīku rēgaḍu

⟨8⟩ cēnu bījavari é1 tūmeḍu bījavari polānaku

⟨9⟩ vara ga 1 cakrar 21 ·ubhayaṁ varahā ga 1 cakra

⟨10⟩ 82 va

⟨SIIv42p0i0041⟩ No. 41. (A.R. No. B. 52 of 1953-54.) Uḷchāla, Kurnool Taluk, Kurnool District, Andhra Pradesh.

On a slab near the centre of the village.

Sadāśiva-mahārāya, A.D. 1555.

Dated in Śaka 1477, Ānanda, Phālguṇa, śu. 15, corresponding to 1555 A.D., March 8.

Registers a grant of the Vipravinōdi-Varttana collected by the Vipravinōdins from the Brāhmaṇas by Mantramūrti Pina-Basuvaya, (grandson of) Gangādhara-Voḍeyala, (son of) Pina-Vīramarāju of Āpastaṁba-sūtra and Yajus-śākhā of Bhāradvāja-gōtra, to god Hanumanta of Vuluchala in the Kandanavōli-sīma for the daily offering of lights (dīpārādhana) to the god. It is also stated that the gift was given for the merit of Vipravinōdins viz., Dakshiṇāmūrti, Kēśavayya, Vallabhayya, Varadayya, Chāgalamaṟṟi Parvatayya and Anantayya.

TEXT.

Figures of crescent-moon, ḍamaru, liṅga, nandi and sun.

⟨Page 54⟩

⟨1⟩ śubhamastu | svasti śrī jayābhyudaya śālivā-

⟨2⟩ hana śakavaruṣaṁbulu 1477 ·agunēṭi ·ānaṁ-

⟨3⟩ da saṁvatsara phālguṇa śu 15 lu śrīmadrājādhi-

⟨4⟩ rāja rājaparamēśvara śrī vīrapratāpa śrīvīra sadāśivadēvama-

⟨5⟩ hārāyalu vidyānagaramaṁdu vajra siṁhvāsanārūḍhulai pṛthvī-

⟨6⟩ sāmrājyaṁ śē(cē)stuṁḍagānu kaṁ[da]navōli sīmalōni vulucala hanu-

⟨7⟩ maṁttadēvuniki dīpārā[dhanaku] ·iccina dha¨rmaśāsanaṁ [|*] bhāra-

⟨8⟩ dvāja gōtra ·āpastaṁba sūtra yajuśśākhādhyāyuḍa·i(ḍai)-

⟨9⟩ na maṁtramū¨rtti gaṁgādhara voḍiyala pinavīramarāju

⟨10⟩ kumāruḍu maṁtramū¨rtti pinabasuvayagāru tama-

⟨11⟩ vipravinōdulu dakṣiṇāmū¨rti kēśavaya valabhaya vara-

⟨12⟩ yacāgalamaṟi parvataya ·anaṁtaya modala·i(lai)na

⟨13⟩ vipravinōdulaku puṇyaṁgānu ve • • • • • hmālu • • • • • ta-

⟨14⟩ ma vipravinōdulaku ·iccēva¨rttanalu • • • • • [hanumaṁtta]dēvu-

⟨15⟩ niki daṁḍaṁ sama¨rpiṁci dīpārādha[na] • • • • • [bhā]radā(dvā)-

⟨16⟩ ja gōtra ·āpastaṁba sūtra yaju[śśākhādhyāyulaina maṁtra*]

⟨17⟩ mū¨rtti gaṁgādhara voḍiyala • • • • • • • • • • 1

⟨18⟩ (ṁ) basuvayagāru vulucala bhrāṁ • • • • • • • • • •

⟨19⟩ vulucala hanumaṁtta dēvuniki

⟨20⟩ • • • • • dhāravōsi ·istimi [bhī] • • • • • [yajuśśā*]

⟨21⟩ [khā]dhyāyuṁḍaina gaṁgādha[ra] • • • • • • • • • •

⟨22⟩ • • • basuvayagāru • • • • • • • • • •

⟨23⟩ • • • • • vulacala hanumaṁ[tta] • • • • • • • • • •

⟨24⟩ • • dhāravōsi [yi][stimi*] • • • • • • • • • •

⟨25⟩ • • [·ācaṁdrā*]¨rka stā(sthā)yigā • • • • • • • • • •

⟨26⟩ • • [kaṁḍāda] • • • • • • • • • • 2

⟨SIIv42p0i0042⟩ No. 42. (A.R. No. B. 53 of 1953-54.) Uḷchāla, Kurnool Taluk, Kurnool District, Andhra Pradesh.

On a slab near the centre of the village.

Dated in Śaka 1480, Kāḷayukti, Māgha, śu. 7, corresponding to 1559 A.D., January 16. ⟨Page 55⟩

Registers a bhaṭa-mānya of land sowable with one tūmu of seed to Bhaṭṭa-Tippayya by Mahāmaṇḍalēśvara Māḍrāju Narasarājayyadēva-māhārāja. The gift land lay in Vuluchala situated in Kandanōli (Kandanavōli)-sīma granted to the donor as amara-nāyaṅkara by Rāmarāju Veṅkaṭādrirājayyadēva-mahārāja.

TEXT.

Figures of crecent-moon and sun.

⟨1⟩ śubhamastu [|*] svasti śrī jayābhyu-

⟨2⟩ daya śālivāhana śakavaruṣaṁbulu

⟨3⟩ 1480 ·agunēṭi kāḷayukti saṁvatsara mā-

⟨4⟩ gha śu 7 lu śrīmanmahāmaṁḍḍalēśvara māḍrāju

⟨5⟩ narasarājayyadēva mahārājulayyavāru ba(bha)ṭṭu tippayaku

⟨6⟩ yiccina bhaṭamānyapu śāsanakramameṭlannanu śrīmanmahā[maṁ]ḍalē-

⟨7⟩ śvara rāmarāju veṁkkaṭādri rājayyadēva mahārājayyavā- 1

⟨8⟩ rikiṁ jellivaccē kaṁdanōli sīmalōnu ·ā [veṁkkaṭādri rā]ja-

⟨9⟩ yyadēva mahārājulayyavāru māku ·amaranā[yaṁkarāna]-

⟨10⟩ ku pāliṁcci yiccina ·ā kaṁddanōli sīmalōnu vulu[calagrāma-]

⟨11⟩ munu ·āgrāmānaku ·āgnēyaṁ voṁddēlivāri yīḍubētaṁ •

⟨12⟩ li teruvuku vu(·u)ttaraṁ jaṁmmimāni[sthaḷa] bījavari • 1 tū[meṁḍu]

⟨13⟩ vittanālu pārēṭi polaṁ nīku • • • • • timinī putra [pautra]

⟨14⟩ pāraṁparyamaunaṭṭugānu ·ācaṁdrā[¨rkkasthāyigānu ·anubha]- 2

⟨15⟩ viṁcci bradi(ti)kēdi ·ani vēyiṁccina dha[¨rmma śāsanaṁ]

⟨16⟩ vēyiṁccina sa¨rvamānyaṁ [|*] ·iṁdu • • • • • • • • • •

⟨17⟩ ṁcinānu tamatalidaṁḍru[lanu] • • • • • • • • • •

⟨18⟩ kāśilō vadhi·iṁcina pā[pānabōvu]vā

⟨19⟩

⟨SIIv42p0i0043⟩ No. 43. (A.R. No. B. 55 of 1953-54.) Santa-jūṭūru, Nandyal Taluk, Kurnool District, Andhra Pradesh.

On a stone near the temple of Rāmaliṅgēśvara on the outskirts of the village.

Harihara II (?), A.D. 1385.

Dated in Śaka 1306, Raktākshi, Māgha, śu. 5, Monday, corresponding to 1385 A.D., January 16. ⟨Page 56⟩

Records the construction of a well for providing water for the sacred bath of the god and the attendant deities by the palanquin-bearer (besta) Nāgana-bōya, son of Yelle-bōya.

TEXT.

Figures of liṅga, nandi and crescent-moon.

⟨1⟩ svasti śrī jayābhyudaya śa-

⟨2⟩ kava¨rṣaṁbulu 1306 ·agu

⟨3⟩ raktākṣi saṁvatsara māgha śu 5

⟨4⟩ sō || svasti śrīmanmahāmaṁḍalē-

⟨5⟩ śvara mīsaragaṁḍa kaṭāri sāḷu-

⟨6⟩ vā(va)rāya vibhāḷa[harihara*]dēvamahā-

⟨7⟩ rājula besta yellebōyini ko-

⟨8⟩ ḍuku nāgana bōyiṁḍu

⟨9⟩ rāmēśvaradēvarakuṁnu vīragaṇa-

⟨10⟩ mulu(la)kuṁnu majjanamu sē-

⟨11⟩ yanu ·udakālaku nuyyi

⟨12⟩ dravviṁci kaṭṭapade gaṭṭiṁce-

⟨13⟩ nu [|*] maṁgaḷamahā śrī

⟨14⟩ śrī śrī śrī śrī

⟨SIIv42p0i0044⟩ No. 44. (A.R. No. B. 63 of 1953-54.) Rājula-Maṇḍagiri (hamlet of Jūṭūru), Pattikonda Taluk, Kurnool District, Andhra Pradesh.

On a rock near the pond close to the Rāmaliṅgēśvara temple.

Aśōka.

Undated. Written in the Prākṛit language and Brāhmī script of 3rd century B.C.

It contains two Minor Rock Edicts of the king Aśoka, varying slightly from the version in the Eṟṟaguḍi edict.

(Inscription published in Epigraphia Indica, Vol. XXXI, pp. 211 ff).

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ (I) Devānaṁpiye hevā[ha] [|*] (II) adhik[ā]ni [cha a] • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • k[e] [|*] (III) no tu [khu]

⟨2⟩ e[kaṁ] saṁva[chhara pa]kaṁte husaṁ [|*] (IV) [sā]tire[ke] • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • [payā]te bā- ⟨Page 57⟩

⟨3⟩ ḍhaṁ cha me paka[ṁ]te [|*] (V) [i]minā [chu] kā[le]na ami • • • • • • • • • • • [bhū]tā [|*] (VI) [pa]ka[ma]-

⟨4⟩ • • • • • • • • • • • phale [|*] (VII) no hīyaṁ mahapten[e]va sakiye [|*] (VIII) [khu]dāk[e] . • • • • • • • • • • [sa]kiye vi[pū] • • • • • • • • • •

⟨5⟩ • • • • • • [ta]ve [|*] (IX) etāy[e] cha aṭhāya • • • • • [sāvane] sāv[ite] [|*] (X) • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • [la]kā • • • • • • • • • •

⟨6⟩ • • • • • • [t]ā cha me jāne[yu chi]raṭhiti[ka cha i]yaṁ pakame hota v[i] • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • •

⟨7⟩ • • • • • • (XI) • • • • • [cha s]āvane sā[vāpi]te [vy]ūthena [200] 50 [6] [|*]

B. Minor Rock Edict II.

(I) [hevaṁ De]vānaṁp[iye ā]ha [|*] (II) [yathā Devānaṁpi]-

⟨8⟩ • • • • • • • • • • • ye [|*] (III) rajū[ke ā]na[pe]ta[viye] [|*] (IV) se dā[ni jāna]padā [ni] [ā]napayi[sati ra]ṭhikā[ni]cha [|*] (V) [mā]tā

⟨9⟩ • • • • • • • • • • • [|*] (VI) gu[rusu] • • • • • • • • • • [|*] (VII) rpān[esū] [da]yitavi[ye] [|*] (VIII) sa [cha vatavi]ya [|*] (IX) • • • • • • • • • •

⟨10⟩ • • • • • • • • • • • tavi[ya] [|*] (X) he[vaṁ tu]phe āna[pa*]yātha Devānaṁ[piya]-vachane-[na] [|*] (XI) • • • • • • • • • •

⟨11⟩ tha [ha] • • • • • • • • • • [ka]ranakāni [yūg]yāchariyāni [ba]ṁ[bhanā]ki(ni) [cha] tu[phe] [|*] (XII) • • • • • • • • • •

⟨12⟩ [aṁ]te • • • • • • • • • • pakiti [|*] (XIII) • • • • • • • • • • [vi]ye [|*] (XIV) [apa]chāya • • • • • • • • • • se [acha]-

⟨SIIv42p0i0045⟩ No. 45. (A.R. No. B. 66 of 1953-54.) Rājula-Maṇḍagiri, Pattikonda Taluk, Kurnool District, Andhra Pradesh.

On a rock near the pond close to the Rāmaliṅgēśvara temple.

Dated in Śaka 155[5], Māgha, ba. 5, corresponding to 1634 A.D. February 8.

Records the grant of some mānya land for maintaining a perpetual lamp in the temple of Kēśava at Maṇḍagiri by Chennaya, grandson of Vināyaka[llaya].

TEXT.

Figures of conch, crescent-moon, sun and discus.

⟨1⟩ śālivāhana śakavaraśa(varṣa)

⟨2⟩ 1555 māga(gha) ba 5 maṁ-

⟨3⟩ ḍagiri kēśi(śa)(vu)ni naṁdādīpā-

⟨4⟩ niki vinā(ya)kallaya manavāḍu (manumaḍu)

⟨5⟩ caṁnaya (cennaya) ·iccina mā[nyā]lu lija ·ā-

⟨6⟩ caṁ[drā¨rka]sthāyigā[nuṁnu]

⟨7⟩ ·anubhaviṁcēdi ⟨Page 58⟩

⟨SIIv42p0i0046⟩ No. 46. (A.R. No. B. 67 of 1953-54.) Rājula-Maṇḍagiri, Pattikonda Taluk, Kurnool District, Andhra Pradesh.

On a rock near the pond close to the Rāmaliṅgēśvara temple.

Dated in Śaka [1738], Akshaya, [Bhādrapada, ba 7]; written in late characters.

Completely damaged and worn out.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ śubhamastu svasti śrī jayābhyudaya śāli-

⟨2⟩ vāhana śakava[¨rṣaṁbulu 1738] ·agu[nēṭi]

⟨3⟩ ·akṣa[ya] saṁvatsara [bhādrapada] ba [7] lu • • • • • • • • • •

⟨4-9⟩ lines are damaged

There are some letters on the right side of all the lines, but not distinct.

⟨SIIv42p0i0047⟩ No. 47. (A.R. No. B. 69 of 1953-54.) Chējarla, Atmakur Taluk, Nellore District, Andhra Pradesh.

On a slab in front of the Chennakēśava temple.

Dated in Śaka 16[1]9, Īśvara, Jyēshṭha, ba. 30, Bhṛiguvāra, solar eclipse. There was no solar eclipse in Jyēshṭha, nor was ba. 30, a Friday. Two solar eclipses occurred in this year in Chaitra and Āśvīja months. The corresponding date could be 1697 A.D., June 8 (no eclipse; Tuesday).

Records grants to the temple of Chennakēśava of Cheṁjerla and to Nāgāvojhula-Timmāvojhulu by Vēmā reḍḍi of Sarvapalli who bore the title Hindurāyasuratrāṇa. (Published in Inscriptions of Nellore District, Part-I, Atmakuru, No. 23).

TEXT.

Figures of sun, conch, tīrunāmam, discus and crescent-moon.

⟨1⟩ svasti śrī śubha śālivāhana śakavaruṣaṁbhulu (varṣaṁbulu) 16[1]9

⟨2⟩ ·agunēṁṭi yī(·ī)śvara saṁvatsara jēṣṭa(ṣṭha) ba 30 bhṛguvāra sū[rya]-

⟨3⟩ [graha]ṇa puṇyakālamaṁdunu śrī·i(hiṁ)durāvu(ya) suratrā[ṇa]

⟨4⟩ • [sa]rva[pa]lli vēmāreḍi[kaṁ]gāru ceṁje¨rla ceṁnnakēśava-

⟨5⟩ dēvunikinni ye(ya)juśśākha kauṇya(ṇḍi)ṇya(nya) gōtraṁ nāgā-

⟨6⟩ vojhula timmāvojhalakunnu dhāravōśi(si) yiccina

⟨7⟩ dha¨rmmaśāsanaṁ | vu(·u)da[yagiri] rājyaṁlōnu mā[ku]

⟨8⟩ nāyaṁkarāna[ku cellivaccē] [cēje¨rla]lōni • • • • • ⟨Page 59⟩

⟨9⟩ ra mali • • • • • • • • • • ta • • • • • • • • • •

⟨10⟩ • layina • • • • • • • • • •

⟨11⟩ • • • • • • • • • •

Second Face.

⟨12⟩ śrī ·aṣṭabhōga tējasvāmyālunnu ·anubha-

⟨13⟩ viṁcuvāṁḍa·u(vāṁḍu) dēvuni sagamunnu dēvu-

⟨14⟩ ni tirumahōtsavaṁ sāgiṁcēdi [|*] yī(·ī)dha-

⟨15⟩ ¨rmānaku ya(·e)vvaru ganaka tappinānu ga-

⟨16⟩ ṁga ka • • • • • brāṁhmaninni caṁpina

⟨17⟩ pāpānaṁ bōvuvāru | svadattā dvigu-

⟨18⟩ ṇaṁ puṇyaṁ paradattānupālanaṁ [|*] para-

⟨19⟩ dattāpahārēṇa svadattā niṣphalaṁ bhavēt [||*]

⟨20⟩ [·ēkai]va bhaginī lōkē sa¨rvēṣāmēva bhūbhṛtāṁ |

⟨21⟩ [na bhōjyā na] karagrāhyā vipradattā va-

⟨22⟩ [suṁdharāṁ] • • • • • • • • • •

⟨23⟩ • • • • • • • • • •

⟨24⟩ • • • • • • • • • • ·anubhaviṁcu(ce)

⟨25⟩ [daru] • • • • • • • • • • śrī śrī

⟨SIIv42p0i0048⟩ No. 48. (A.R. No. B. 70 of 1953-54.) Muruguḷḷa, Atmakur Taluk, Nellore District, Andhra Pradesh.

On a stone in a haystack near the Śiva temple.

Telugu-Chōḍa Tirukāḷattidēva Chōḍa mahārāja.

Dated in Śaka [11]76 (not verifiable). (A.D. 1254-55). In characters of 13th century A.D.

Damaged. States that, when Tirukāḷattidēva having ruled the mortal world, went away to rule over the celestial world (died), his subordinate (name lost) made a gift of the village of Muṟuguḍlu to god Viśvanāthadēva for the merit of his lord.

TEXT.

Figures of crescent-moon and sun.

⟨1⟩ svasti caraṇa sarōruha

⟨2⟩ vihita vilōcana tri[lō]-

⟨3⟩ cana pramukhākhila prithi- ⟨Page 60⟩

⟨4⟩ vīśvarakārita kāvērī[tī]-

⟨5⟩ ra karikālakularatna[pra]-

⟨6⟩ dīpa ·aparimitapratā-

⟨7⟩ [pa] satata samabhya¨rci-

⟨8⟩ [ta] lakṣimī(kṣmī)śvara ·oṟa-

⟨9⟩ yūri puravarādhīśvara

⟨10⟩ kāsya(śya)pa gōtrādā(trōda)yā-

⟨11⟩ [dya] maṁḍaḷika diśā-

⟨12⟩ [pa]ṭṭa vairigōdhūma[gha]-

⟨13⟩ [ra]ṭṭanagharaṭṭa teṁkaṇādi-

⟨14⟩ tya kī¨rttinārāyaṇa

⟨15⟩ bhujabaḷa(la)vīra tiru-

⟨16⟩ kāḷatidēvacōḍa ma-

⟨17⟩ hārājulu manuṣya-

⟨18⟩ lōkamellānu dha¨rmma-

⟨19⟩ pratipālanasēsi yiṁ-

Second Face.

⟨20⟩ kanu sva¨rggasu[kha]

⟨21⟩ ṁbula[nanu]bhaviṁpa[va]-

⟨22⟩ lenani vijayaṁ jē-

⟨23⟩ stēnu tammunēlina [tiru]

⟨24⟩ kāḷatidēvacōḍa[ma]-

⟨25⟩ hārājulaku dha¨rmmaṁ-

⟨26⟩ gānu [svasti] śaka[va]-

⟨27⟩ ¨rṣaṁbu[lu 11]76 [·agu]-

⟨28⟩ nēṁṭi • • • • • • • • • •

⟨29⟩ raṁbu • • • • • • • • • •

⟨30-31⟩ lines are damaged

⟨32⟩ • • • • • • • • • • kānuke •

⟨33⟩ mana • • • • • • • • • • gāri • vi-

⟨34⟩ śvanāthadēvaraku raṁ-

⟨35⟩ gabhōgānakuṁ beṭṭi[na]

⟨36⟩ muṟuguḍlu ·ācaṁ-

⟨37⟩ drā¨rkkasthāyigānu dhā- ⟨Page 61⟩

Third Face.

⟨38⟩ [rāpū¨rvva]kamugānu

⟨39⟩ • • • • • hābhūtamu

⟨40⟩ • • • • • gānu ·icci-

⟨41⟩ [na] • • • • • [maṁ]gaḷamaṁga-

⟨42⟩ • • • • • • • • • • śrīsvada-

⟨43⟩ [ttāṁpara]dattāṁ vā yō

⟨44⟩ [harēta]vasuṁdharāṁ

⟨45⟩ [ṣaṣṭiva]ruṣa(va¨rṣa) sahasrā-

⟨46⟩ [ṇi viṣṭhā]yāṁ jāya-

⟨47⟩ [tē krimiḥ]

⟨SIIv42p0i0049⟩ No. 49. (A.R. No. B. 71 of 1953-54.) Muruguḷḷa, Atmakur Taluk, Nellore District, Andhra Pradesh.

On a Nandi-stone in front of the ruined temple of Śiva, north-west of the village.

Undated. Written in late characters; and the size of the letters is large.

States that the land is the mānya of Mallēśvarasvāmin.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ śrī rāmā [|*]

⟨2⟩ mallēśvara svā-

⟨3⟩ mi mānya-

⟨4⟩ ṁsāṁbba(ba) sadā-

⟨5⟩ si(śi)vāya

⟨SIIv42p0i0050⟩ No. 50. (A.R. No. B. 74 of 1953-54.) Kandukūru, Kandukuru Taluk, Nellore District, Andhra Pradesh.

On a slab lying in the compound of the Taluk office.

Kākatīya Pratāparudradēva Mahārāja, 1322 A.D.

Dated in Śaka 1244 • • • • ., Chaitra, śu. 5, Monday, corresponding to 1322 A.D., March 22.

Fragmentary. Seems to record a gift of land to god Kalikēśvaradēva of Kandukūru. Mentions Kāmaya Boppaniṁgāru, and Rudradēva, the latter probably as the donor. ⟨Page 62⟩

TEXT.

Figures of sun, crescent-moon and liṅga.

⟨1⟩ svasti śrī śakavaruṣaṁbulu 1244 • • • • • • • • • •

⟨2⟩ saṁvatsara caitra śu 5 sō [|*] svasti śrīma[nma] • • • • •

⟨3⟩ kākatiyya pratāparudradēva mahā • • • • • • • • • •

⟨4⟩ jyamu cēyucuṁḍaṁgānu ·ārā • • • • • • • • • •

⟨5⟩ mugānu kāmaya boppaniṁgāri la • • • • • • • • • •

⟨6⟩ ku rudradēvaniṁgāru | śivarātri pu • • • • • • • • • •

⟨7⟩ puḍu kaṁdukūri kalikēśvaradēvara • • • • • • • • • •

⟨8⟩ naku [·amu]dupaḍi cātupaḍlakū ka • • • • • • • • • •

⟨9⟩ na polamulōni ·eḍumulōni gu • • • • • • • • • •

⟨10⟩ da koni ·āceṟvulōpalānu velupa[lānu] • • • • • • • • • •

⟨11⟩ • mu ghaḍapāṭini vēyikuṁṭa • • • • • • • • • •

⟨12⟩ • • • valna(valana) nīru nēla niṁḍunaṁtava[ṭṭu] • • • • • • • • • •

⟨13⟩ ṁtavaṭu velipolamu[na]gānu[·a] • • • • • • • • • •

⟨14⟩ vriti(vṛtti)gānistimi ·āceṟvunaduṁna[ka] • • • • • • • • • •

⟨15⟩ mu ·urime cilaḍa kānika dariśana[mu] • • • • • • • • • •

⟨16⟩ • [pullari]sa¨rvamānyamugānistimi śa • • • • • • • • • •

⟨17⟩ • • • • • • • • • • paḍumaḍi mā • • • • • • • • • •

Second Face.

⟨18⟩ munapuḍa • • • • • • • • • •

⟨19⟩ puvutōṁṭānu yistimi | • du • • • • • • • • • •

⟨20⟩ gāru kaṁdukūru ·ēliyapuḍu cēsina dha-

⟨21⟩ ¨rmuvu yī dha¨rmuvu yevarayenā(·evarainā) celliṁci

⟨22⟩ puṇyamu sēsēdi (cēsēdi) [|*]

⟨SIIv42p0i0051⟩ No. 51. (A.R. No. B. 77 of 1953-54.) Nellore, Nellore Taluk, Nellore District, Andhra Pradesh.

On the lintel at the entrance to the Irukulamma temple.

Dated in Pramādi, Mārgaśira, śu. 10. (not verifiable); written in late characters.

States that the gōpura was the work of Timmayya, son of Timmarasu of Chōḷasamudram. ⟨Page 63⟩

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ ṁ śubhamastu | pramādi saṁvvatsara mā¨rggaśira śuddha 10 lu |

⟨2⟩ cōḷasamudraṁ tiṁmmarasuni komāruḍu tiṁmayya sēyi-

⟨3⟩ ṁccina yirugulā paramēśvari gōpuraṁ 1

⟨SIIv42p0i0052⟩ No. 52. (A.R. No. B. 80 of 1953-54.) Nellore, Nellore Taluk, Nellore District, Andhra Pradesh.

On the wall of the Irukulamma temple.

Vīra-Sāvaṇṇa-Voḍeya, 1364 A.D.

Dated in Śaka 1286, Krōdhi, Mārgaśira, ba. 5, Friday, corresponding to 1364 A.D., December 13.

Damaged. Records the decision of the nānādēśīs who seem to have granted certain levies collected at the Friday-market established by Kāchaṇṇa of Nellore, to the goddess [Eraku]lāparamēśvarī.

(Published in Inscriptions of the Nellore District, Part II, No. 78, p. 848).

TEXT.

First Face.

⟨1⟩ svasti śrī śaka-

⟨2⟩ varuṣaṁbu-

⟨3⟩ lu 1286 ·agu-

⟨4⟩ nēṁṭi krōdhi saṁ-

⟨5⟩ vvatsara mā¨rgaśi-

⟨6⟩ ra ba[5] [śu] śrīman-

⟨7⟩ mahāmaṁḍalēśva-

⟨8⟩ ra vīraśrī sāvaṁ-

⟨9⟩ ṇa ·oḍayalu pri-

⟨10⟩ thivī rājyamu sē-

⟨11⟩ yaṁgānu nellūra-

⟨12⟩ nu kācaṁṇṇaṁgāru

⟨13⟩ cēyiṁcina śukravā-

⟨14⟩ ramu saṁttanu nānā-

⟨15⟩ dēśi pekkaṁḍrānu ·oḍaṁ-

⟨16⟩ baḍiri [|*] ·adhikāri si- ⟨Page 64⟩

⟨17⟩ [ki]ru kācaṁṇaṁ]gā-

⟨18⟩ riki [dha¨rmma]mugānu

⟨19⟩ • • • • • • • • • • lā para-

⟨20⟩ mēśvari[kēṟu]baṁ-

⟨21⟩ ppu • mēra 10 kanaṁ-

⟨22⟩ gaḍa veṭṭina [māḍi] •

⟨23⟩ • • • • • • • • • •

⟨24⟩ kānu ·ā • • • • • caṁdrā-

⟨25⟩ ¨rkasthāyi • ma

Second Face.

⟨26⟩ cellaṁgaladi ·ā-

⟨27⟩ yī mēraku ·e-

⟨28⟩ vvaru vighnamu-

⟨29⟩ cēśi(si)nā[nu] paṁ-

⟨30⟩ camahāpātakā-

⟨31⟩ lu cēśi(si)na dōṣā-

⟨32⟩ naṁ bōvuvāru

⟨33⟩ nānādēśi pekkaṁ-

⟨34⟩ ḍra paṁpunānu

⟨35⟩ [suṁ]kari • • • • •

⟨36⟩ vāṁ[ḍu] • • • • •

⟨37⟩ [ḷa] ma[hā] • • • • •

⟨38⟩ śrī ||

⟨SIIv42p0i0053⟩ No. 53. (A.R. No. B. 81 of 1953-54.) Nellore, Nellore Taluk, Nellore District, Andhra Pradesh.

On the beam of the temple of Irukalamma.

Kākatīya Pratāparudra, 1315 A.D.

Dated in Śaka 1237, Ānanda, Bhādrapada, śu. • • corresponding to 1315 A.D., August 1st to 15th (Śaka 1237 corresponds to Rākshasa).

Damaged. Seems to record a gift (details lost) by Nāgaya, son of Haridēva who was a gaṇa -bhṛitya and some boyas to the goddess Irukalā-Paramēśvarī. Invokes prosperity to Muppiḍi-nāyaka and Peda-Rudradēva. ⟨Page 65⟩

TEXT.

First Face.

⟨1⟩ [svasti śrī] śakava¨rṣaṁbulu 1237 ·agunēṁṭi ·ānaṁda saṁvatsara bhādrapada śu[ddha] • śrīmanmahāmaṁḍalēśvara kākatiyya pratāparudradēva mahārājulu sukha soṁgatā(saṁkathā) vi-

⟨2⟩ • • • • • [dēvanēlaṁ] prithivīrājyamu cēyucuṁḍaṁgānu ·ā pratāparudradēvamahārājula • • • • • rājyābhivri(vṛ)ddhigānu svasti śrīmatu muppaḍināye(ya)niṁggārikiṁni pedarudradēvaniṁgārikiṁni rā[jyā]-

⟨3⟩ gānu nellūri bhūmiki [kola]vacāra • • • mavēraluṁggānu dhanakanaka samri(mṛ) ddhigānu • • gaṇa [gaṇabhṛtyuṁḍu] haridēvani koḍuku nāgayānu ·anna bōyuḍūnu braṁmanabōyuḍūnu śrīraṁganātha(nāthuni) venuka

⟨4⟩ • • • • • cinabōyuḍūnu siddamabōyuḍūnu • ṇa bōyuḍunu • • • • • • bōyu[ḍu]nu • • • • • • • • • • ne[lū]ranu ·iṟi[ke]lā paramēśvariki nelaku ·āṟu[sandhitīsu] ·akhaṁḍadīpamugānu divyadā •

Second Face.

⟨5⟩ • • • • • • • • • • la maṁdāḍi naḍapuvāṁḍu [|*] ·i(·ī)kāṁpu sa¨rvvamānyaṁ [tarāṁbara]-

⟨6⟩ rikistimi ·i (·ī) dhaṁmmamunaku nevvarēmi vighnamu sēsinānu bhāgīrathīgaṁggakaṟuta kapilagōvula jaṁppina pā-

⟨7⟩ [pāna] paḍuvāru [|*] ·i(·ī)dha¨rmmamu caṁdrasū¨ryyulu kalaṁtakālamu [pāliṁcinavāriki] • • •

⟨8⟩ yyā • la piluḍu • • vriddhiṁboṁdu[du*]ru • • • • • maṁgaḷamahā śrī śrī śrī

⟨SIIv42p0i0054⟩ No. 54. (A.R. No. B. 82 of 1953-54.) Niḍigallu, Venkatagiri Division, Nellore District, Andhra Pradesh.

On a stone near the steps of the sluice of the tank.

Kṛishṇarāya-mahārāya, 1526 A.D.

Dated in Śaka 1448, Vyaya, Śrāvaṇa, śu. 15, Monday, corresponding to 1526 A.D., July 23.

Damaged. Seems to record the construction of a sluice (Kaluṁju) to the tank at Niḍaṁgaṇṭi -Māvuram by Iṅgumānanēniṁgāru (?), the Kāryakarttā of Tirumala-nāyiniṅgāru, son of Yeggappanāyiniṅgāru and the officer-in-charge of Chandragiri-durgam for the merit of the latter and king Kṛishṇarāya. It is stated that Niḍaṁgallu lies in Kalimili(?)-sīma. ⟨Page 66⟩

TEXT.

First Face.

⟨1⟩ śubhamastu

⟨2⟩ svasti śrīman ma-

⟨3⟩ hāmaṁḍdalēśva-

⟨4⟩ ra rājādi(dhi)rāja-

⟨5⟩ rājaparamēśva-

⟨6⟩ ra śrī vīrapratāpa śrī

⟨7⟩ vīra kṛṣṇarāya mahā-

⟨8⟩ rāyalu prithivīrājya-

⟨9⟩ ṁśā(sē)yanavu(va)dhariṁci śa-

⟨10⟩ kābda 1448 mīṁdaṭi

⟨11⟩ vyaya saṁvaca(tsa)ra śrāvaṇa

⟨12⟩ su[śu] 15 sō | svasti śrīma-

⟨13⟩ tu yeggappanāyini-

⟨14⟩ ṁgāri komāruṁḍu ti-

⟨15⟩ rumalunāyaniṁgāriki

⟨16⟩ dha¨rmaṁgānu vīri kā¨ryya-

⟨17⟩ ka¨rttalaina yiṁgumānanē-

⟨18⟩ niṁgāru kalimili sīmakuṁ-

⟨19⟩ jellē niḍaṁgaṁṭi māvu-

⟨20⟩ rama ceruvu kaluṁju śrī

⟨21⟩ vīra kriṣṇarāyamahā-

⟨22⟩ rāyalaku caṁdragiri du-

⟨23⟩ ¨rgādhipati tirumalu nā-

⟨24⟩ yinikinni dha¨rmaṁgānu rela(nārela)

Second Face.

Completely Damaged.

⟨SIIv42p0i0055⟩ No. 55. (A.R. No. B. 85 of 1953-54.) Niḍigallu, Venkatagiri Division, Nellore District, Andhra Pradesh.

On the Dhavajastaṁbha in front of the Kēśava temple.

Mādirāja, son of Rāmayadēva Chōḍa mahārāja.

Dated in Śaka 1353 (wrong for 1351), Saumya, Vaiśākha, śu. [5] Thursday, corresponding to ⟨Page 67⟩ 1429 A.D., April 8 (Friday). In the third face, the record refers to a chronogram: dvaya-śara-trīndu denoting Śaka 1352.

Damaged. Records the erection of a pillar by the chief in front of the temple of Aśvatthanārāyaṇa of Niḍiṁgallu.

TEXT.

First Face.

⟨1⟩ svasti śrīśā(śa)ka-

⟨2⟩ va¨rṣaṁbulu

⟨3⟩ vēyinni mu-

⟨4⟩ nnūṁṭa yēṁ-

⟨5⟩ bhayi(·ēbhai)mūṁ-

⟨6⟩ ḍagunēṁṭi sau-

⟨7⟩ mya saṁvatsa-

⟨8⟩ ra vaiśākha śu-

⟨9⟩ ddha[5] gu | śrīma-

⟨10⟩ nmahāmaṁḍa-

⟨11⟩ lēśvara • • •

⟨12⟩ • • • • • • • • • • rā-

Second Face.

⟨13⟩ yadaḷapaṁjali(ra)

⟨14⟩ ·aḍi(dhi)kaṁtyaṁbara-

⟨15⟩ gaṁḍḍa rāmaya-

⟨16⟩ dēvacōḍamahā-

⟨17⟩ rājula kumāru-

⟨18⟩ ṁḍu mādirāju

⟨19⟩ koṁḍa vrāsalilō-

⟨20⟩ ni niḍuṁgaṁṭi ·a-

⟨21⟩ [sva¨rddha](śvattha) nārāyaṇa

⟨22⟩ • • [saṁ]nidhini pe-

⟨23-24⟩ lines are damaged

⟨25⟩ • • ṁstaṁbha pratiṣṭha

⟨26⟩ • • • • • • • • • • ⟨Page 68⟩

Third Face.

⟨27⟩ śrībhājaḥ śaka-

⟨28⟩ bhūpatēḥ dvaya-

⟨29⟩ śaratrīṁdupa saṁ-

⟨30⟩ jñāgatēṣvabdē-

⟨31⟩ ṣvāgata sau-

⟨32⟩ myē vatsarama-

⟨33⟩ [tha] vaiśākha mā-

⟨34⟩ sē śubhē [||*] śrīmā-

⟨35⟩ nrāmaya mā-

⟨36⟩ dabhūpatilaka-

⟨37⟩ staṁbhaṁ śilā ni-

⟨38⟩ ¨rmitaddēvasyāma

⟨39⟩ • • • • • • • • • •

Fourth Face.

⟨40⟩ tamā ravīṁddu-

⟨41⟩ • • bhivārē nā-

⟨42⟩ rāyaṇasyā-

⟨43⟩ tmītaḥ | śrī

⟨44⟩ śubhamastu

⟨SIIv42p0i0056⟩ No. 56. (A.R. No. B. 87 of 1953-54.) Dimilāḍa, Tekkali Taluk, Srikakulam District, Andhra Pradesh.

On a pillar, left of the entrance to the Trimūrti temple.

Undated. In characters of 11th century A.D.

Records the gift of a perpetual lamp to god Vishṇu of Dimili-vāḍa by a person, Kēta Mārapōta and his wife.

(Published in JAHRS, Vol. IV, pp. 163-164).

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ svasti śrī dimilā(li)vī(vā)ḍa viṣṇudē-

⟨2⟩ varaku vēmapa putra palā- ⟨Page 69⟩

⟨3⟩ [sāni] • kētamārapōta sa-

⟨4⟩ patnī sahitaṁbuna beṭṭina

⟨5⟩ ·akhaṁṇḍave(va)tti dīpamācaṁdrā-

⟨6⟩ ¨rkkamu rā • janmatō dha¨rmmaḥ

⟨SIIv42p0i0057⟩ No. 57. (A.R. No. B. 88 of 1953-54.) Dimilāḍa, Tekkali Taluk, Srikakulam District, Andhra Pradesh.

On a pillar, left of the entrance to the Trimūrti temple (below No. 56: A.R. 87 of 1953-1954.)

Dated in Śaka 1053, Mahādvādaśī, corresponding to 1131 A.D.

Records the gift of a perpetual lamp (to god Vishṇu) by a son (name not clear) of Sōmaya of Śāṇḍilya-gōtra, and his wife.

(Published in JAHRS, Vol. IV, pp. 163-164).

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ svasti śrī śakavarusa(¨rṣaṁ)bulu

⟨2⟩ 1053 gunēṇḍi mahādvādasi(śi)

⟨3⟩ nāṁṭi dimilāḍa sā(śāṁ)ḍi-

⟨4⟩ lyagōtra sōmaya putra

⟨5⟩ [ṭakamā]tana patnī sahitaṁ

⟨6⟩ beṭṭina dēvo(va)ra ·akhaṁḍavotti

⟨7⟩ dīpaṁ ·ācaṁdrā¨rkkamājanma-

⟨8⟩ tō dha¨rmmaḥ

⟨SIIv42p0i0058⟩ No. 58. (A.R. No. B. 91 of 1953-54.) Tekkali, Tekkali Taluk, Srikakulam District, Andhra Pradesh.

On a stone in the palace of the Raja Sahib.

Choḍagaṅga.

Dated in Śaka 10[53], corresponding to 1131 A.D.

Damaged. Refers to the construction of a temple at • • • • in Sāgara-Khonna-vishaya and the consecration of a deity therein by the queen • • • • jella-mahādēvī and her gift of a perpetual lamp to the same. ⟨Page 70⟩

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ ma • • • • • • • • • •

⟨2⟩ • lu 1053 [·agu] • • • • • • • • • •

⟨3⟩ • cōḍa gaṁggadē[vara] • • • • • • • • • •

⟨4⟩ • [je]lla mahādēvulu [ta] • • • • •

⟨5⟩ • • • mmuma sāgara khonna viṣaya

⟨6⟩ [dē]vara pratiṣṭhiṁcci guḍi gaṭṭipaḍa-

⟨7⟩ [dunuku]·akhaṁḍavatti dīpamu(naku)

⟨8⟩ [sudhā] • • • • • māvucu • • • • •

⟨9⟩ [gira]maṟa • • ·ācaṁdrā[¨rka] [sthāyini] • • •

⟨10⟩ varaya • • • • • gala[·āca] • • • • • • • • • •

⟨11⟩ • ḍa • • • • • • • • • •

⟨SIIv42p0i0059⟩ No. 59. (A.R. No. B. 4 of 1954-55.) Mōṭupalli, Bapatla Taluk, Guntur District, Andhra Pradesh.

On the north wall (base-tiers) of the Rāmasvāmin temple.

Durmati (Dundubhi), Āshāḍha, ba. 2, Thursday, probably equivalent to A.D. 1322, July 1. (in characters of 14th century A.D.)

Records the consecration of the god Gōpīnātha by Dharma Rāmaseṭṭi. Another inscription refers to one Mahāmaṇḍalēśvara (name lost).

TEXT.

On the northern base of the Rāmasvāmi shrine.

⟨1⟩ du[ṁ]¨rmmati saṁvatsara ·āṣāḍha ba 2 guruvārāna dha¨rmmarāmaseṭṭi tirupratiṣṭa(ṣṭha) jēsina śrī gō[pī]nāthuniki golla [ṭhis ·inscription ·ends ·abruptly.]

On the base of Rāmasvāmi temple.

⟨2⟩ svasti śrīmanmahāmaṁḍalēśva • • • • •

⟨SIIv42p0i0060⟩ No. 60. (A.R. No. B. 5 of 1954-55.) Mōṭupalli, Bapatla Taluk, Guntur District, Andhra Pradesh.

On a slab on the pavement in the Vīrabhadra temple.

Śaka 1[117] Vishu sankrānti. (A.D. 1195). ⟨Page 71⟩

Damaged and fragmentary. Details lost.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ • • • • • • • • • •

⟨2⟩ lu 12 | śrāhi śakava¨rṣamu-

⟨3⟩ • 11[17] vi[ṣu]saṁkrānti-

⟨4⟩ • • • • • [maṁḍa]lika ·āramū

⟨5-16⟩ illegible

⟨SIIv42p0i0061⟩ No. 61. (A.R. No. B. 7 of 1954-55.) Nāgārjunikoṇḍa (Nāgulavaram), Palnad Taluk, Guntur District, Andhra Pradesh.

Inscribed fragment recovered from the excavation site No. 7.

Undated. Palaeographically datable to the Brāhmī of 3rd century A.D. Written in the Prākṛit language.

Refers to the payment of a dīnāra-māshaka for maintaining an endowment for the feeding and clothing, apparently of monks. Mentions Kalūra [and Buddhist sect apara-mahā-sēliya?].

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ • • • • • • • • • • thakata • • •

⟨2⟩ lasava-bhaṭa-phula-saṁthapasa • •

⟨3⟩ • • bhuṁjilā-vasa ·akhayanivikaṁ •

⟨4⟩ • • • • • haṁka Kalūraṁṇalāva ·ēva •

⟨5⟩ • • • • • yacha ·apara[ma] • • • • •

⟨6⟩ • • • [·akhaya]nivi dīnāra-māsaka •

⟨7⟩ ·apayutaṁ ·ēsa cha ·akhayanivī ku • •

⟨8⟩ ·anutheyavi[ta] • • •

⟨SIIv42p0i0062⟩ No. 62. (A.R. No. B. 8 of 1954-55.) Nāgārjunikoṇḍa, Palnad Taluk, Guntur District, Andhra Pradesh.

Inscribed fragment (No. 1) from a field near the palace area of excavation site No. 7.

Undated. Palaeographically attributable to the Brāhmī of 3rd century A.D. Written in the Prākṛit language.

Seems to refer to the gift of a pillar. ⟨Page 72⟩

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ • • [vā] da bha [puta]

⟨2⟩ • ·ēyaṁ thaṁbhō

⟨SIIv42p0i0063⟩ No. 63. (A.R. No. B. 9 of 1954-55.) Nāgārjunikoṇḍa Palnad Taluk, Guntur District, Andhra Pradesh.

Inscribed fragment (No. 2) from a field near the palace area of excavation site No. 7.

Undated. Palaeographically datable to the Brāhmī of 3rd century A.D. Written in the Prākṛit language.

Seems to refer to the gift of a pillar. Mentions a Kulaputra.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ gaṇa-vathavasa Kulaputa[sa]

⟨2⟩ rabiṇa ra • mi sirakala •

⟨3⟩ • • samarasa patasa •

⟨4⟩ sabaṁsa po • ma paracha •

⟨5⟩ puchātasa • yathasa

⟨SIIv42p0i0064⟩ No. 64. (A.R. No. B. 10 of 1954-55.) Nāgārjunikoṇḍa, Palnad Taluk, Guntur District, Andhra Pradesh.

Inscribed fragment (No. 3) from a field near the palace area of excavation site No. 7.

Dated in regnal year . ., grīshma, paksha 2, divasa 1. Palaeographically datable to the Brāhmī of 3rd century A.D. Written in the Prākṛit language.

Mentions the vīhāra to the east of Vijayapurī on the Chuladhammagiri (Published in Ep. Ind., XXXIV, pp. 207 ff).

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ • • tasa saṁvachhara-

⟨2⟩ gimha pakha bitiyaṁ divasa pathamaṁ Si

⟨3⟩ ripavate Vijayapuriya puvadisa-bhā-

⟨4⟩ gavihāre Chula-dhamagiriya achaṁta rāji-

⟨5⟩ chariyānaṁ saka-samaya parasamaya su(?) ⟨Page 73⟩

⟨SIIv42p0i0065⟩ No. 65. (A.R. No. B. 12 of 1954-55.) Amarāvati, Sattenapalle Taluk, Guntur District, Andhra Pradesh.

On a sculptured slab in the Museum.

Undated. Palaeographically datable to the Brāhmī script of 1st-2nd century A.D. Written in the Prākṛit language.

Records the gift of a pillar. Mentions thera Ayira Bhūtarakhita and Ayira Budharakhita. (J. Burgess, ASI, Vol. I, p. 104, No. 39).

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ sela ṇivāsinō vasibhūtasa

⟨2⟩ • • thērasa Ayira Bhūtara[khi]tasa

⟨3⟩ • • Kasa chula ayarasa ara •

⟨4⟩ ayi[ra*] [Bu]dharakhitasa ata • pa(?)

⟨5⟩ diyaṁ tiga sa yā yaṁ • • thabhō dā[naṁ]

⟨SIIv42p0i0065A⟩ No. 65A. (A.R. No. B. 13 of 1954-55.) Amarāvati, Sattenapalle Taluk, Guntur District, Andhra Pradesh.

On a sculptured slab in the Museum.

Undated. Palaeographically datable to the Brāhmī script of 3rd century A.D. Written in the Prākṛit language.

Mentions some personal names like Bāndhika (son of Nakilavāni) and Vidhira, Budharakhita, Saṁgitā and also the Chula-saṁgha (small monastery) and a gahapati(?).

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ Sidhaṁ namō bhagavatā Jaṁbud[ī]pa-dāsaka bhaga[va] dhātu-parikamena mahāchētīyā Nakilavāni-puta sa-Bāṁdhikasa saṁghakasa sa-mātuka[sa]

⟨2⟩ bhāginēyasa Budharakhita matiyaratasa Vidhirasa Saṁgitākasa-sa-mātukasa sa-bhāyakasa sa-putānaṁchātaṁ saṁghasa chula-sagha[saṁ]

⟨3⟩ bā[pa] sa ṭhi [gahapati ?]

⟨SIIv42p0i0066⟩ No. 66. (A.R. No. B. 14 of 1954-55.) Amarāvati, Sattenapalle Taluk, Guntur District, Andhra Pradesh.

On a sculptured slab in the Museum. ⟨Page 74⟩

[Gōtamīputra Yajña Sātakarṇi].

Undated. Datable to late 2nd century Brāhmī script. Written in an admixture of Prākṛit and Sanskrit.

Seems to record some gift by Gōtamīputra Yajña Śātakarṇi (the 27th ruler of the Purāṇic list of Andhra-Śātavāhana kings). Refers to Dhanakaṭa-Chaitya.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ Sidhaṁ rājñaḥ Gōtami[putrasya ?] • Ya[jña] Sāta[ka] • • • • • • • • • • [puradēvasa] • • • • • jjaya • • • thasa • •

⟨2⟩ jayilananaṁ nadipute • ma dhālayaḥ raṁña • • • • • • • • • • sva • si • • • • • vihārayi

⟨3⟩ • • • • • • • • • • Dhanakaṭa-chētiye • • •

⟨SIIv42p0i0067⟩ No. 67. (A.R. No. B. 15 of 1954-55.) Amarāvati, Sattenapalle Taluk, Guntur District, Andhra Pradesh.

On a sculptured slab in the Museum.

Palaeographically datable to the Telugu-Kannaḍa characters of 12th-13th century A.D.

Badly damaged. Seems to refer to some gift of land.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ dha¨rmmulu • kṣi • • • • • ma

⟨2⟩ • • va • • [dabu]dhama 1 ·ālu •

⟨3⟩ • • • • • • ṣaḍakōlu dhama 1 • • la 1

⟨4⟩ • • • • • palli cēlunu na-

⟨5⟩ [tappi]mmā • ma dhama peddakā(ko)-

⟨6⟩ [ḍu]ku va¨rma • • • bhīmarāju

⟨7⟩ • kākalikālamanaṁvēmarā

⟨8⟩ • bu lu pu ma • • pāru •

⟨9⟩ julu kuri • karuḍi

⟨10⟩ • • mapa koppē-

⟨11⟩ ṟa • jiṁpacēḍi

⟨12⟩ naḍupudu[ru] • • ja •

⟨13⟩ [ṇḍi]ma • koṁ • ḍi vijaṁ

⟨14⟩ lvama naḍupuvāḍu kāla- ⟨Page 75⟩

⟨15⟩ mattura • • • • • ·ēlē-

⟨16⟩ śvara dēvāṁḍu • • •

⟨17⟩ rapaṁ dīpālu pe[ṭṭi]

⟨18⟩ na vrittulu 1211

⟨SIIv42p0i0068⟩ No. 68. (A.R. No. B. 16 of 1954-55.) Dharaṇikōṭa, Sattenapalle Taluk, Guntur District, Andhra Pradesh.

On a slab in the house of Kakkapilla Babayya.

[Rājēndra Chōḍa, son of Velanāṇṭi Gonka].

Undated. Belongs to 11th-12th century Telugu-Kannada characters. Written in Sanskrit and Telugu.

Fragmentary. Gives the genealogy of the chief Rājēndra Chōḍa of the Velanāṭi family. Refers to the originator of the family as Mallavarman, who obtained Velanāṇḍu-vishaya from Tryaṁbaka Pallava for the assistance rendered in the latter's wars.

TEXT.

Figures of crescent-moon, liṅga, sun in one row and that of Nandin below to the left.

⟨1⟩ śrī vallabhasyāṁghri sarōjatō vāniraṁttarā ṭi

⟨2⟩ nadī pravāhaḥ babhūva śuddhaścaraṇābjayugmā

⟨3⟩ • • • • • rānanasya || vaṁśōsminsahimāṁśu

⟨4⟩ • • • • • • • • • • vyāpta kṣamāmaṁḍalō dō¨rddaṇḍa

⟨5⟩ • • baṁ[dha]vī¨ryya saciva śśrīmallava¨rmmā jani-

⟨6⟩ yēna tryaṁbaka pallavādraṇa śirassāhāyyakā-

⟨7⟩ rādhitāt prāptōyaṁ velanāṇḍu nāma viṣaya ssā-

⟨8⟩ maṁta cihnāni vā || ·ākhaṁḍitākhaṁḍala vikramō putra

⟨9⟩ vaṁśajātēṣu tatō nṛpēṣu gatēṣvanēkēṣu vipakṣa bhūpama-

⟨10⟩ [hēṁ]dradaṁbhōripumānavatsā || tadvaṁśyōbhū dguṇa-

⟨11⟩ [ma]ṇi khanidviprasaṁttāpahaṁttā kāṁtākaṁtu

⟨12⟩ • tramakhasēnu • kiṁkara śśaṁkarasya dātā śītadyā-

⟨13⟩ sita yaśō pōta dikcakravālō goṁkaḥ śrīmā-

⟨14⟩ ranṛpati ·āpaddanīśśakaṭaṁkaḥ || ·āsīt priyā

⟨15⟩ tasya nṛpuṁgavasya goṁkakṣitīśasya śaśāṁka vaktrā sa-

⟨16⟩ bbāṁbikā sa¨rvvaguṇyōpapannā pulōmakanyēva pu- ⟨Page 76⟩

⟨17⟩ raṁdarasya || tayō¨rjjayaṁta pratimaprabhāvōbhā rā-

⟨18⟩ jēṁdracōḍō vihitāripīḍaḥ ·abhūtsutassa-

⟨19⟩ • tavāganēkasaṁgrāmaraṁggājjitaśubhra ki-

⟨20⟩ ḍāṁbikāṁgita sabiṁba tulya vaktrānsi(nni)jācā[ra]-

⟨21⟩ • dānasūyā ·agaṇyapuṇyāṁguṇaratnagu¨rvvī-

⟨22⟩ ḍabhūpādivinō • payamē | tābhyāṁ bhavānī-

⟨23⟩ • bābhyāṁ jātastanūjaḥ prakāśatthiya-

⟨24⟩ • • • bhūpaḥ śrita nīlakaṁṭhassēvyapuṇyada-

⟨25⟩ • • • • • • • • • • gōtra kalāni vānī •

⟨SIIv42p0i0069⟩ No. 69. (A.R. No. B. 17 of 1954-55.) Dharaṇikōṭa, Sattenapalle Taluk, Guntur District, Andhra Pradesh.

On a stone near Bathina Musalayya's house.

Dated Śaka 1141, Māgha, ba. 2, Thursday (1223 A.D., January 19).

Registers the gift of 55 goats for a perpetual lamp in the temple of Amarēśvara of Dannāḍa by Māra-boya, son of Chandana-boya.

TEXT.

Figures of sun, liṅga and crescent-moon and bull (below sun.)

⟨1⟩ svasti śrī śubha sa-

⟨2⟩ ṁvatsaraṁbulu 1141

⟨3⟩ ṁḍagu mā[gha] bahala(huḷa)

⟨4⟩ vidiyayu guruvārā-

⟨5⟩ na caṁpa(da)nabō·i(yi)ni koḍku

⟨6⟩ māre bōyuṁḍuṁ daṁ-

⟨7⟩ nāḍa ·amarēśvaradēvuniki

⟨8⟩ ·akhaṁḍadīpānaku paḍla-

⟨9⟩ sūrapa ·alluṁḍu sāci-

⟨10⟩ na bō(yi)ni vasamunnu bbaṁ-

⟨11⟩ cina mēṁkaḷu[ma] 55

⟨12⟩ māṣamēkaṁ suva¨rna(¨rṇa)sya

⟨13⟩ bhūmērapyēkamaṁgu-

⟨14⟩ ḷaṁ | haraṁ naraka[māyāti] ⟨Page 77⟩

⟨15⟩ • • • • • • • • • •

⟨SIIv42p0i0070⟩ No. 70. (A.R. No. B. 18 of 1954-55.) Dharaṇikōṭa, Sattenapalle Taluk, Guntur District, Andhra Pradesh.

On a fragment of a slab in a private house (impressions from Mr. P.S. Sastri, Guntur).

Palaeographically datable to Brāhmī of 3rd century A.D. Written in the Prākṛit language.

Seems to record the gift of a pillar by the wife of a person (name lost).

TEXT.

a) i) nomaya Kuḷaka ii) bhariyāya Bala ma - in 3rd century A.D. iii) thabho

b) ma [Figure of Svastika] (Letter ma of 2nd-1st centuries B.C.). Design below the above letter ma and svastika.

c) [Śrī Varakaṁ] (in 4th-5th century Telugu-Kannaḍa characters)

d) & e) Shell characters

⟨SIIv42p0i0071⟩ No. 71. (A.R. No. B. 21 of 1954-55.) Jonnavāḍa, Kovur Taluk, Nellore District, Andhra Pradesh.

On a slab in the Kāmākshi-amman Sannidhi street.

Dated in Śaka 1709 (read in A.R. as 1706), Krōdhi, Chaitra śu. 15, Monday. Late inscription.

States that Venkaṭēśvara Pauṇḍrika, son of Abbājī-Paṇḍita (?) and grandson of Jaggannadīkshita of Āpastaṁba-sūtra and Yajus-śākhā performed the Mahāgnichayana sacrifice.

TEXT.

Figures of sun and crescent-moon.

⟨1⟩ svasti śrī vijayā-

⟨2⟩ dbhu(bhyu)daya śālivāha-

⟨3⟩ na śakaṁ 1709 krōdhi saṁ |

⟨4⟩ caitra śu || 15 sōmavā-

⟨5⟩ raṁ ·āpastaṁbha(ba) sūtra ye(ya)-

⟨6⟩ juḥ śākhādhyāyula-

⟨7⟩ [yni] (laina) haritasa gōtra jagga-

⟨8⟩ nna dīkṣitula pautṛ(tru)laina ·a- ⟨Page 78⟩

⟨9⟩ bbājī paṁ || putṛ(tru)laina veṁ-

⟨10⟩ kaṭēśvara pauṁḍrikulavāru

⟨11⟩ cēśi(si)na mahāgni [cayanaṁ]

⟨SIIv42p0i0072⟩ No. 72. (A.R. No. B. 22 of 1954-55.) Komarapūḍi, Nellore Taluk, Nellore District, Andhra Pradesh.

On the beam at the entrance of the Narasiṁhasvāmin temple on the Narasiṁhakoṇḍa hill.

Velamapāṭi Tiramalarājayadēva-mahārāja.

Dated in Piṅgaḷa, Kārtika, śu. 15 (in the 16th-17th century characters).

Records the gift of a tank to the god by the chief. (cf. Inscriptions of the Nellore District, Part II, pp. 804-805, No. 35). He is described as a mahāmaṇḍalēśvara and bears the epithets, Chāḷukyanārāyaṇa, Chauhattamalla and raṇavijaya.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ piṁggaḷa saṁvatsara kā¨rttika śu 15 lu śrīmanmahāmaṁḍḍalēśvara cā[ḷi]kya nārāyaṇa cauhattamalla-

⟨2⟩ raṇavijaya velamapāṭi tirumalarājayadēva mahārājuṁgāru vēdādri śrīnārasiṁ-

⟨3⟩ huniki tī¨rtakuḷaṁ vubhayaṁ

⟨SIIv42p0i0073⟩ No. 73. (A.R. No. B. 24 of 1954-55.) Lēbūru, Nellore Taluk, Nellore District, Andhra Pradesh.

On a wooden plank in the garbhagṛiha of the Kunkāḷamma temple. . • • • .

Dated in Śaka 1695, Durmukhi, Jyēshṭha, śu. 15 (late characters).

Records the gift of a garden by Bachchana to the deity Kunkāḷamma(?). [A.R. states that the image of the goddess was painted with lacquer on the specified date.]

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ [svasti] śrī vijayābhyudaya śāli[vā]hana śaka varuṣaṁbbulu 1006095 (1695)

⟨2⟩ ·agunēṭi || du¨rmmukhi nāma saṁvvatsa[ra jyē]ṣṭha śu 15 śrī kuṁkkāḷamma baccana cēśi(si)-

⟨3⟩ na vā(va)naṁ ||| ⟨Page 79⟩

⟨SIIv42p0i0074⟩ No. 74. (A.R. No. B. 28 of 1954-55.) Lēbūru, Nellore Taluk, Nellore District, Andhra Pradesh.

On a pillar left of the entrance to the Vālīśvara temple. . • • .

Undated. Palaeographically datable to 16th-17th century A.D.

Seems to refer to a levy of grain on the lands irrigated by the tank of Lēbūru. (Inscriptions of the Nellore District, Part II, p. 810, No. 43).

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ vē(lē)bhū (bū)ri grāmāna ce- 1

⟨2⟩ ruvu kuṁccāla dhānyaṁ

⟨3⟩ ceruvu [mīṁ]danē vē·i(yiṁ)-

⟨4⟩ ccu(caṁ)galavāru miri(gi)ti(ta) dē-

⟨5⟩ vaḷālu gaṭṭiṁccuvāru

⟨6⟩ ·iṁduku ye(·e)vvaru kīḍā-

⟨7⟩ ḍinānu ·ādhānyaṁ ·āśi-

⟨8⟩ ṁccinānu gaṁgaka¨rta

⟨9⟩ gōbrāhmaṇula vadhi-

⟨10⟩ ṁccina pāpānaṁ bōvu-

⟨11⟩ vāru

⟨SIIv42p0i0075⟩ No. 75. (A.R. No. B. 29 of 1954-55.) Lēbūru, Nellore Taluk, Nellore District, Andhra Pradesh.

On a pillar, left of the entrance to the Vālīśvara temple. . • • .

Undated and fragmentary. Written in late characters.

Contains only the imprecatory portion. (Inscriptions of the Nellore District, Part II, p. 811, No. 44).

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ yī(·ī)dēvaḷaṁlōnā(nu)

⟨2⟩ ḍā[nuṁ] bōṁ[gā]nu ⟨Page 80⟩

⟨3⟩ nuṁ[dda]lavāṁḍlu [kā]-

⟨4⟩ puṁccinānu vāḍlamā-

⟨5⟩ naṁ mallāpu vā-

⟨6⟩ ṁḍlaku yiccina vāṁ-

⟨7⟩ ḍlu [|*]

⟨SIIv42p0i0076⟩ No. 76. (A.R. No. B. 30 of 1954-55.) Lēbūru, Nellore Taluk, Nellore District, Andhra Pradesh.

On the lintel of the gōpura of the Chennakēśavasvāmin temple. . • • • .

Dated in Śaka 1733, Prajōtpatti.

States that Nārāyaṇa-reḍḍi, son of Yaram-reḍḍi-Sūrāreḍḍi built the temple. The work was executed by Chennakēśava, son of Rudrābattu of Kannamūru.

TEXT.

Figures of sun and crescent-moon.

⟨1⟩ svasti śrī vija-

⟨2⟩ yābhyuda-

⟨3⟩ ya śāli-

⟨4⟩ vāhana śa-

⟨5⟩ kavaruṣaṁbbu-

⟨6⟩ lū 1733

⟨7⟩ ·agunēṭi prajō-

⟨8⟩ tpatti nāma saṁ-

⟨9⟩ vvatsaraṁ yaraṁ re-

⟨10⟩ ḍḍi sūrā[re]ḍḍi koma(mā)-

⟨11⟩ ruḍu nā[rā]yaṇa [re]-

⟨12⟩ ḍḍi kaṭṭiṁccina dēvā-

⟨13⟩ layaṁ [|] yī (·ī) dēvā-

⟨14⟩ layaṁ kanna mūri-

⟨15⟩ rudrābattuni ko-

⟨16⟩ māruḍu cennakē-

⟨17⟩ śavuḍu kaṭṭiṁddi(di) ⟨Page 81⟩

⟨SIIv42p0i0077⟩ No. 77. (A.R. No. B. 31 of 1954-55.) Lēbūru, Nellore Taluk, Nellore District, Andhra Pradesh.

On a sculptured slab fixed into the gōpura of the Chennakēśavasvāmin temple.

Dated in Śaka 15[77], Manmatha, Jyēshṭha, śu. 15 corresponding to A.D. 1655, June 8.

Seems to refer to Kandamūri Vīrapa, probably as the sculptor who made the image of Chennakēśava.

TEXT.

Figures of Garuḍa, Āñjanēya and Chennakēśava (flanked by Chauri-bearers on either side).

⟨1⟩ śrī rāma || svasti śrī jayābhyudaya śālivāhana śakavaruṣaṁbulu 15[77] ·agunēṭi manmatha saṁvvatsara jēṣṭa [śu] 15 lu kaṁdamūri vīrapa • • • • • • • • • •

⟨2⟩ nagupolaṁ [7] yavaru [·i]na • • • • • • • • • •

⟨3⟩ svāstyamulu • • • • • battuḍu [ra] • • • • • • • • • •

⟨4⟩ puccukuṁ[nna] • • • • • • • • • • maguru • • • • • • • • • • kuruji

⟨5⟩ • • • • • • • • • • drā • • • • • • • • • •

⟨6⟩ • • • • • • • • • • koma • ce • • • • • • • • • •

⟨7⟩ • • • • • • • • • • nnakēśavuḍu • • • • • • • • • •

⟨SIIv42p0i0078⟩ No. 78. (A.R. No. B. 34 of 1954-55.) Nellore, Nellore Taluk, Nellore District, Andhra Pradesh.

To the right of the entrance into the main shrine in the Vēṇugōpālasvāmin temple.

Dates: (i) Śaka 1828, Viśvāvasu, Kārttika, śu. 13, Thursday, A.D. 1906. (Late inscription).

(ii) Śaka 1847, Raktākshi, Vaiśākha, śu. 1, Sunday, A.D. 1925. (Late inscription).

States that Śrī-Nārāyaṇa-Rāmanuja-Jīyar of the Yadugiri-Yatirāja-maṭha of Tirunārāyaṇapuram-Mēlukōṭa in Mahisūrarājya in Karnāṭa-maṇḍala, established by Srī Rāmānujachārya, on his return from pilgrimage to Badarikāśrama in the north, having camped at Siṁhapuram alias Nellūru, worshipped god Vēṇugōpālasvāmin consecrated in Mūlasthānēśvarapēṭa (Mūlapēṭa) and established certain practices according to the Pāñcharātr-āgama in the temple and that Saṁpatkumāra-Rāmānuja-jīyar, the fourth pontiff after the former, visited the place, while on a pilgrimage to the north in the Śaka year 1847, Raktākshi, Vaiśākha, śu. 1, Sunday, received the honours due to him from the maṭha established there by his predecessor and ordered the recording of this inscription on stone. The signatures of the Dharmakarttas are appended below the inscription. ⟨Page 82⟩

TEXT.

Figures of discus, tīrunāmam and conch.

⟨1⟩ kṛṣṇāya yādavēṁdrāya jñānamudrāya yōginē [|] nā-

⟨2⟩ thāya rukmiṇīśāya namō vēdāṁtavēdinē [||*]

⟨3⟩ svasti śrī śakavarṣaṁbulu 1828 viśvāvasu saṁvatsara

⟨4⟩ kārtīka śuklatrayōdaśī guruvāramaṁdu karnā[ṭa]maṁḍalu 1

⟨5⟩ mahīsūra rājyāṁtargatamaina tirunārāyaṇapuraṁ

⟨6⟩ (mēlukōṭa) śrīnārāyaṇasvāmi sarvavidha kaiṁkarya nirvāha- 2

⟨7⟩ mu koraku śrīrāmānujācāryulavāri valana prati-

⟨8⟩ ṣṭhacēyabaḍina śrīparakāra(la)muni saṁpradāyaniṣṭhamaina

⟨9⟩ śrī yedugiri yetirājamaṭhādhipatulaina śrīma-

⟨10⟩ dvēdamārga pratiṣṭhāpanācārya śrīmatparamahāṁsa 3

⟨11⟩ parivrājakācārya ·ityādi birudāṁkitulaina śrī- 3

⟨12⟩ yedugiri nārāyaṇa rāmānuja jiyyar svāmu-

⟨13⟩ lavāru (badarikāśrama) ·uttarayātra cēsukoni vaccu sa- 2

⟨14⟩ mayamuna vu(·u)ttara pinākinī dakṣiṇatīramaṁdu (siṁhapura)-

⟨15⟩ manu nellūrunaku vijayaṁcēsi yiccaṭa mūlasthānēśvaru- 1

⟨16⟩ nipēṭalō pratiṣṭhitamaiyunna śrī vēṇugōpālasvāmivāri-

⟨17⟩ ki śrīpāṁcarātra ·āgamānusāramuga prōkṣaṇādulanu jaripi

⟨18⟩ divyadēśa saṁbaṁda(dha)muna nērpariṁci(raci) maṁgaḷāśāsanamu cēsi ·āḷvā-

⟨19⟩ r ·ācārya śē(sē)vāpūrvakamuga tīrthaparigrahamu-

⟨20⟩ cēsināru dānikoraku ·ī dēvasthānamunaṁdu ·a-

⟨21⟩ gratīrthamu modalaina sarvamaryādalērpaḍi modaṭi ·adhyā-

⟨22⟩ pakamūlamurā(gā) ·ā maṭhamunaku jarugucu vaccinadi

⟨23⟩ ·āsvāmula venuka nālagava paṭta(ṭṭa)muna sāṁprataṁ vila-

⟨24⟩ sillucuṁḍu śrīmadvēdamārga śrīmatparamahaṁsa pa-

⟨25⟩ rivrājikā[cā]ryētyādi birudāṁkitamulugala śrī yadugiri ya-

⟨26⟩ tirāja saṁpatkumāra rāmānuja jiyyar svāmulavā-

⟨27⟩ ruttaradēśa yātrārthamu mārgavaśamuna svasti śrī śakavarṣaṁ-

⟨28⟩ bulu 1847 yaina raktākṣi saṁvatsaraṁ vaiśākha śuddha pradha(tha)-

⟨29⟩ mi bhānuvāraṁ ·iccaṭa vijayaṁcēsi śrī vēṇugōpālasvā-

⟨30⟩ mi dēvālayamulō [·ē]rpaḍiyuṁḍu tama maṭha pūrva ma-

⟨31⟩ ryādalanu svīkariṁci maṁgaḷāśāsanamonariṁci ·ājñacē-

⟨32⟩ sina prakāraṁ ·ī śilāśāsanamu stā(sthā)piṁpabaḍinadi ⟨Page 83⟩

⟨33⟩ ·ī dēvastā(sthā)naṁbunakunnū śrī yadugi[ri] yatirāja

⟨34⟩ maṭhamunakunnu yērpaḍina saṁbaṁda(dha)munu śāśvata-

⟨35⟩ muga naḍupucunnāramu

⟨36⟩ dharmakartalu

⟨37⟩ [śabdā]ḍireḍi raṁgāreḍḍigāru

⟨38⟩ nara narasāreḍḍigāru

⟨39⟩ ·āmajaga śī(sī)tārāmareḍḍigāru

⟨40⟩ [rātu]mulūru śivarāmayyagāru

⟨41⟩ • • • • • • • • • • [gōviṁda]reḍḍigāru

⟨SIIv42p0i0079⟩ No. 79. (A.R. No. B. 36 of 1954-55.) Nellore, Nellore Taluk, Nellore District, Andhra Pradesh.

Right side of the foot-steps near the tomb in Daragāmiṭṭa. . • • .

Undated. Written in late characters.

Fragmentary. Refers to an agreement (Vorima-patram) arrived at between two parties.

(Inscriptions of the Nellore District, Part II, p. 817, No. 49).

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ • • • • • rādhīśvara [·aṁ]kāḷa kāṭavika purēśvaradēva

⟨2⟩ śrīpādapadmārādhakulaina tirupati

⟨3⟩ dvāti • cyā • ṇaṁ • vi • • • • • • • • • • nelū[ra]

⟨4⟩ māvā • • • • • ṁ • • ja • • • ḍalilēnanāṁ • •

⟨5⟩ • • va[drō]hulaku lōnugāka tamalōṁdāmu [·i]-

⟨6⟩ stunna puccukoṁnna vorimapatraṁ [|*] tirupatikulā-

⟨7⟩ ni vaccina dāṁkānu

⟨SIIv42p0i0080⟩ No. 80. (A.R. No. B. 42 of 1954-55.) Pallepāḍu, Nellore Taluk, Nellore District, Andhra Pradesh. ⟨Page 84⟩

On a stone lying in the compound of the Rāmēśvarasvāmin temple.

Dated in Śaka 14[27] for 1426 Raktākshin, Vaiśākha, śu. 7, Wednesday, corresponding to A.D., 1504, April 21. The week-day however was Sunday.

States that Boppuḍi Vīramarasa, son of Venkaṭaya and Vīramāṁbā, grandson of Sūraparāja and Ōbhuḷamma and great grandson of Satyarāja Ōbhaḷayya of Bhāradvāja-gōtra, Yajus-śākhā and Āpastaṁba-sūtra, built the temple of Rāmēśvara at Pallipāḍu.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ • śrīrāma [śrī] svasti śrī jayābhyudaya śālivāhana *

⟨2⟩ śakava¨rṣaṁbbulu 14[2]7 ·agunēṭi raktākṣi saṁvvatsara

⟨3⟩ vaiśākha śu 7 bu nāṁḍu puṣyā nakṣatrāna dakṣa(kṣi)ṇa kailā-

⟨4⟩ sa nivāsuṁḍaina pallipāṭi rāmēsva(śva)runki ·āpastaṁ-

⟨5⟩ bha(ba) yajuśśākhādhyāyulaina bhāradvājagōtṛ(tru)laina

⟨6⟩ satyarāju ·ōbhalayya papra(prapau)tṛ(tru)ṁḍu sūraparāju

⟨7⟩ ·ōbhuḷamma pautṛ(tru)ḍu veṁkkaṭaya vīramāṁbā pu-

⟨8⟩ tṛ(tru)ṁḍaina boppuḍi vīramarasu dēvaḷaṁ gaṭṭiṁcenu

⟨SIIv42p0i0081⟩ No. 81. (A.R. No. B. 43 of 1954-55.) Sālihuṇḍām, Srikakulam Taluk, Srikakulam District, Andhra Pradesh.

Inscribed stone from the site of the Mahāchaitya.

Undated. Palaeographically assignable to circa 1st-2nd century A.D. Written in the Prākṛit language and Brāhmī script.

Refers to king Aśōka who was called dhaṁma rañō.

(Published in Epigraphia Indica, Vol. XXXI, pp. 87-88).

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ dhaṁma rañō Asōka-sirinō.

⟨SIIv42p0i0082⟩ No. 82. (A.R. No. B. 45 of 1954-55.) Sālihuṇḍām, Srikakulam Taluk, Srikakulam District, Andhra Pradesh.

On step-stones leading to the Mahāchaitya from the foot of the mound, step No. 2. ⟨Page 85⟩

Undated. In shell characters.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ indistinct

⟨SIIv42p0i0083⟩ No. 83. (A.R. No. B. 46 of 1954-55.) Sālihuṇḍām, Srikakulam Taluk, Srikakulam District, Andhra Pradesh.

On step-stones leading to the Mahāchaitya from the foot of the mound, step No. 3.

Undated. In Telugu-Kannada script of 5th century A.D.

Purport not clear.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ machihyatya padāpā (?)

⟨SIIv42p0i0084⟩ No. 84. (A.R. No. B. 47 of 1954-55.) Sālihuṇḍām, Srikakulam Taluk, Srikakulam District, Andhra Pradesh.

On step-stones leading to the Mahāchaitya from the foot of the mound, step No. 4.

Undated. In Brāhmī script of Circa 3rd century A.D.

Purport not clear.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ Vasya kura (?)

⟨SIIv42p0i0085⟩ No. 85. (A.R. No. B. 48 of 1954-55.) Sālihuṇḍām, Srikakulam Taluk, Srikakulam District, Andhra Pradesh.

On step-stones leading to the Mahāchaitya from the foot of the mound, step No. 5.

Undated. In Archaic Telugu-Kannada script of 4th-5th century A.D.

Contains two labels.

⟨1⟩ 1st label: • • Kiya (?) • ⟨Page 86⟩

⟨2⟩ 2nd label: • • • • •

⟨SIIv42p0i0086⟩ No. 86. (A.R. No. B. 49 of 1954-55.) Sālihuṇḍām, Srikakulam Taluk, Srikakulam District, Andhra Pradesh.

On step-stones leading to the Mahāchaitya from the foot of the mound, step No. 6.

Undated. In Archaic Telugu-Kannada script of 6th century A.D.

Contains two lines.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ mṛiga-vyāha

⟨2⟩ • • •

⟨SIIv42p0i0087⟩ No. 87. (A.R. No. B. 51 of 1954-55.) Sālihuṇḍām, Srikakulam Taluk, Srikakulam District, Andhra Pradesh.

On step-stones leading to the Mahāchaitya from the foot of the mound, step No. 11.

Undated. Palaeographically datable to Brāhmī script of 2nd-3rd century A.D.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ lena•••••••

⟨SIIv42p0i0088⟩ No. 88. (A.R. No. B. 53 of 1954-55.) Sālihuṇḍām, Srikakulam Taluk, Srikakulam District, Andhra Pradesh.

On step-stones leading to the Mahāchaitya from the foot of the mound, step Nos. 13-14.

Undated. Written in Brāhmī script of circa 3rd century A.D.

Indistinct.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ • • • • • matiḥ

⟨2⟩ [labdha] • • • ⟨Page 87⟩

⟨SIIv42p0i0089⟩ No. 89. (%A.R. No. B.% 54 %of% 1954-55.) Sālihuṇḍām, Srikakulam Taluk, Srikakulam District, Andhra Pradesh.

On step-stones leading to the Mahāchaitya from the foot of the mound, step No. 15.

Undated. Written in Archaic Telugu-Kannada script of 6th century A.D.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ [Kiraṇa] jabhō

⟨SIIv42p0i0090⟩ No. 90. (%A.R. No. B.% 55 %of% 1954-55.) Sālihuṇḍām, Srikakulam Taluk, Srikakulam District, Andhra Pradesh.

On step-stones leading to the Mahāchaitya from the foot of the mound, step No. 16.

Undated. Written in Brāhmī script of circa 3rd-4th century A.D.

Indistinct.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ [nema] • • • • • ga

⟨SIIv42p0i0091⟩ No. 91. (%A.R. No. B.% 57 %of% 1954-55.) Sālihuṇḍām, Srikakulam Taluk, Srikakulam District, Andhra Pradesh.

On step-stones leading to the Mahāchaitya from the foot of the mound, step No. 19.

Undated. Written in Archaic Telugu-Kannada script of 5th-6th century A.D.

Purport not clear.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ i[maṁ] . [ma] yaḥ

⟨SIIv42p0i0092⟩ No. 92. (%A.R. No. B.% 58 %of% 1954-55.) Sālihuṇḍām, Srikakulam Taluk, Srikakulam District, Andhra Pradesh.

On step-stones leading to the Mahāchaitya from the foot of the mound, step No. 20.

Undated. Written in Brāhmī script of 3rd century A.D.

Refers to a [gift of a] pillar. ⟨Page 88⟩

⟨1⟩ [thabō na] ya[thā]

⟨SIIv42p0i0093⟩ No. 93. (A.R. No. B. 59 of 1954-55.) Sālihuṇḍām, Srikakulam Taluk, Srikakulam District, Andhra Pradesh.

On step-stones leading to the Mahāchaitya from the foot of the mound, step No. 21.

Undated and damaged. Written in Brāhmī script.

Indistinct.

TEXT.

⟨0⟩ • • • •

⟨SIIv42p0i0094⟩ No. 94. (A.R. No. B. 60 of 1954-55.) Sālihuṇḍām, Srikakulam Taluk, Srikakulam District, Andhra Pradesh.

On a pillar lying at the entrance into the Mahāchaitya No. 22.

Undated and indistinct. Written in Archaic Telugu-Kannaḍa script of 5th century A.D.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ [mā vi]dyā

⟨SIIv42p0i0095⟩ No. 95. (A.R. No. B. 61 of 1954-55.) Sālihuṇḍām, Srikakulam Taluk, Srikakulam District, Andhra Pradesh.

On steps near the Mahāchaitya, Nos. 23-25.

Undated. Written in shell characters.

TEXT.

Indistinct.

⟨SIIv42p0i0096⟩ No. 96. (A.R. No. B. 62 of 1954-55.) Sālihuṇḍām, Srikakulam Taluk, Srikakulam District, Andhra Pradesh.

On a semi-circular step stone near the group of cells on the mound, No. 26.

Undated and indistinct. Written in ornamental Telugu-Kannada script belonging to 6th century A.D. ⟨Page 89⟩

TEXT.

4 labels:

⟨1⟩ dugdha[vaśya]

⟨2⟩ • • • • •

⟨3⟩ • • • • •

⟨4⟩ • • • • •

⟨SIIv42p0i0097⟩ No. 97. (A.R. No. B. 63 of 1954-55.) Sālihuṇḍām, Srikakulam Taluk, Srikakulam District, Andhra Pradesh.

On a step near the group of cells on the mound, No. 27.

Undated. Written in ornamental Telugu-Kannada script belonging to 6th-7th century A.D.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ dēva Vihaṁga ratha

⟨SIIv42p0i0098⟩ No. 98. (A.R. No. B. 64 of 1954-55.) Sālihuṇḍām, Srikakulam Taluk, Srikakulam District, Andhra Pradesh.

On a step near the group of cells on the mound, No. 28.

Undated. Written in Telugu-Kannada characters of 5th-6th century A.D.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ ya ga[ma] śa

⟨SIIv42p0i0099⟩ No. 99. (A.R. No. B. 65 of 1954-55.) Sālihuṇḍām, Srikakulam Taluk, Srikakulam District, Andhra Pradesh.

On two steps near the group of cells on the mound, Nos. 29 and 30.

Undated. Written in Telugu-Kannada characters, but full shapes are not visible.

TEXT.

Indistinct.

⟨Page 90⟩

⟨SIIv42p0i0100⟩ No. 100. (A.R. No. B. 66 of 1954-55.) Sālihuṇḍām, Srikakulam Taluk, Srikakulam District, Andhra Pradesh.

On pot-sherd No. 1 (from a photograph.) . • • .

Undated. Written in the Prākṛit language and Brāhmī script of circa 1st century B.C.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ • • nakuhē [pō] na

⟨SIIv42p0i0101⟩ No. 101. (A.R. No. B. 67 of 1954-55.) Sālihuṇḍām, Srikakulam Taluk, Srikakulam District, Andhra Pradesh.

On pot-sherd No. 2 (from a photograph.)

....

Undated. Written in the Prākṛit language and Brāhmī script of circa 1st century B.C.-1st century A.D.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ bamhaṇasa • •

⟨SIIv42p0i0102⟩ No. 102. (A.R. No. B. 68 of 1954-55.) Sālihuṇḍām, Srikakulam Taluk, Srikakulam District, Andhra Pradesh.

On pot-sherd No. 3 (from a photograph). . • • • .

Undated. Written in the Prākṛit language and Brāhmī script of 1st century B.C.-1st century A.D.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ • • • • ḍhāḍage saṁghasa

⟨SIIv42p0i0103⟩ No. 103. (A.R. No. B. 69 of 1954-55.) Sālihuṇḍām, Srikakulam Taluk, Srikakulam District, Andhra Pradesh.

On pot-sherd No. 4 (from a photograph).

Undated. Written in the Prākṛit language and Brāhmī script of circa 1st-2nd century A.D. ⟨Page 91⟩

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ • • Kasa Digha Majhima • •

⟨SIIv42p0i0104⟩ No. 104. (A.R. No. B. 70 of 1954-55.) Sālihuṇḍām, Srikakulam Taluk, Srikakulam District, Andhra Pradesh.

On pot-sherd No. 5 (from a photograph).

Undated. Written in the Prākṛit language and Brāhmī script of circa 3rd century A.D.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ • • • [Chaṁ] ja[da]sa pātri

⟨SIIv42p0i0105⟩ No. 105. (A.R. No. B. 71 of 1954-55.) Sālihuṇḍām, Srikakulam Taluk, Srikakulam District, Andhra Pradesh.

On pot-sherd No. 6 (from a photograph.) . • • .

Undated. Written in the Prākṛit language and Brāhmī script of circa 3rd century A.D. (in ornamental characters formed with dots in double lines).

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ • • [mi]kasa ·aya • •

⟨SIIv42p0i0106⟩ No. 106. (A.R. No. B. 72 of 1954-55.) Sālihuṇḍām, Srikakulam Taluk, Srikakulam District, Andhra Pradesh.

On pot-sherd No. 7 (from a photograph).

Undated. Written in the Prākṛit language and Brāhmī script of circa 2nd century A.D.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ Visāgasa • • •

⟨SIIv42p0i0107⟩ No. 107. (A.R. No. B. 73 of 1954-55.) Sālihuṇḍām, Srikakulam Taluk, Srikakulam District, Andhra Pradesh.

On pot-sherd No. 8 (from a photograph). ⟨Page 92⟩

Undated. Written in the Prākṛit language and Brāhmī script of 1st century A.D.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ namō [ja] • • •

⟨SIIv42p0i0108⟩ No. 108. (A.R. No. B. 74 of 1954-55.) Sālihuṇḍām, Srikakulam Taluk, Srikakulam District, Andhra Pradesh.

On pot-sherd No. 9 (from a photograph).

Undated. Written in the Prākṛit language and Brāhmī script of 3rd century A.D.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ Paṁcha-Virasa

⟨SIIv42p0i0109⟩ No. 109. (A.R. No. B. 75 of 1954-55.) Sālihuṇḍām, Srikakulam Taluk, Srikakulam District, Andhra Pradesh.

On pot-sherd No. 10 (from a photograph).

Undated. Written in the Prākṛit language and Telugu-Kannaḍa script of 4th-5th century A.D.

Refers to the gift of a cistern(?) by Phalguṇī.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ Phahunīsa pānīyōgalikā

⟨SIIv42p0i0110⟩ No. 110. (A.R. No. B. 76 of 1954-55.) Sālihuṇḍām, Srikakulam Taluk, Srikakulam District, Andhra Pradesh.

On pot-sherd No. 11 (from a photograph).

Undated. Written in the Prākṛit language and Brāhmī script of circa 2nd century A.D.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ • • • [ma]rakasa Jūbaladughasa • • ⟨Page 93⟩

⟨SIIv42p0i0111⟩ No. 111. (A.R. No. B. 77 of 1954-55.) Sālihuṇḍām, Srikakulam Taluk, Srikakulam District, Andhra Pradesh.

On pot-sherd No. 12 (from a photograph).

Undated. Written in the Prākṛit language and Brāhmī script of 3rd century A.D.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ [·i] ya dānapatiyiya parivēṇē dakhiṇarāhāya puva-bābilīyā

⟨SIIv42p0i0112⟩ No. 112. (A.R. No. B. 78 of 1954-55.) Sālihuṇḍām, Srikakulam Taluk, Srikakulam District, Andhra Pradesh.

On pot-sherd No. 13 (from a photograph).

Undated. Written in the Prākṛit language and Brāhmī script of circa 2nd-3rd century A.D.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ • • du gabhāsa dakhiṇa-Kōṇasa [·a]

⟨SIIv42p0i0113⟩ No. 113. (A.R. No. B. 79 of 1954-55.) Sālihuṇḍām, Srikakulam Taluk, Srikakulam District, Andhra Pradesh.

On a conch from a photograph (No. 1).

Undated. Written in the Prākṛit language and Brāhmī script of 2nd-3rd century A.D.

Refers to a gift by Piga, a gō-vallabha (?) to the Chaitya of Sālipēḍa(ṭa).

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ [Auspicious mark] Govalavasa Pigasa dānaṁ

⟨2⟩ Sālipēḍaka Chēdiyasa

⟨SIIv42p0i0114⟩ No. 114. (A.R. No. B. 80 of 1954-55.) Sālihuṇḍām, Srikakulam Taluk, Srikakulam District, Andhra Pradesh.

On a conch from a photograph(No. 2).

Undated. Written in the Prākṛit language and Brāhmī script of 2nd-3rd century A.D. ⟨Page 94⟩

Refers to a gift by gahapati Aubudhi and his wife to the stūpa of Sālipaṭa.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ Gahapati Aubudhisa bhariya cha dākāya

⟨2⟩ dāya Sālipaṭakē thu[sa] Kaṭakē

⟨SIIv42p0i0115⟩ No. 115. (A.R. No. B. 81 of 1954-55.) Urajām, Srikakulam Taluk, Srikakulam District, Andhra Pradesh.

On a stone in the village.

Eastern Gaṅga [Anantavarman Chōḍa Gaṅga], Śaka 10[10], regnal year • • • [A.D. 1088?]

Fragmentary. Mentions the temple of Vishṇu. Details lost.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ saka va[¨rṣa]ṁbulu 10[10] yēṇṭi

⟨2⟩ [·a]naṁtava¨rmmadēvara pratiṣṭha

⟨3⟩ [na] vijayarājya saṁvatsa-

⟨4⟩ śrāhi viṣṇudēvaraku • •

⟨5⟩ • • rāku peṭṭina •

⟨6⟩ • • • • • • • • • •

⟨7⟩ • • • drā¨rkka • • • • • • • • • •

⟨SIIv42p0i0116⟩ No. 116. (A.R. No. B. 132 of 1954-55.) Ēlēśvaram, Devarakonda Taluk, Nalgonda District, Andhra Pradesh.

On a granite pillar set up in front of the Śiva temple on the bank of the Kṛishṇā.

Kākatīya Gaṇapatidēva-mahārāja.

Dated in Śaka 1167 Viśvāvasu, Paushya, ba. 15, Thursday, solar eclipse corresponding to A.D. 1246, January 24. The eclipse seems to have occurred on Friday.

Registers the gift of the royal share rāja-nālu (rāja-pālu) of one puṭṭi [of grain] from the income from lands irrigated by the tank called Kaṁḍidēvi-cheṟuvu for offerings in the temple at Ēlēśvaram. Kaṁḍidēvi is mentioned in No. 117 below.

TEXT.

Figures of Sun and crescent moon and a liṅga in between.

⟨Page 95⟩

⟨1⟩ svasti śrī śubha śakava¨rṣamu-

⟨2⟩ lu 1167 gunēṁṭi viśvāvasu

⟨3⟩ saṁvatsara pauṣya ba 15 gu-

⟨4⟩ ruvāramunāṁḍu sū¨ryya-

⟨5⟩ grahaṇakālamuna śrī yēlē-

⟨6⟩ śvaradēvaraku svasti samasta rā-

⟨7⟩ ja(jā)dhirāja divākaratēja parama-

⟨8⟩ māhēśvara vīra lakṣmīśvara rāja-

⟨9⟩ ratkā(tnā)kara rājapadmākara rāja-

⟨10⟩ vanavasaṁtta rāja turaya(ga)rēva-

⟨11⟩ ṁta rājaratnabhūṣaṇa rājamaṁ-

⟨12⟩ tri bhūṣaṇa rājamaṇi maku-

⟨13⟩ ṭa cūḍāmaṇi rājarakṣāma-

⟨14⟩ ṇi nāmādi samasta praśasti sa-

⟨15⟩ hitaṁ śrīmanmahāmaṁḍalē-

⟨16⟩ śvara kākatīśvara gaṇapatidēva ma-

⟨17⟩ hārājulu śrī yēlēśvaramu-

⟨18⟩ naṁdula kaṁḍidēvi ceṟvu ·eṟṟa-

⟨19⟩ ṁjeṟvu mīṁda nitya puṭṭeṁṭi paḍi

⟨20⟩ rājanālu dēvara naivēdyamu-

⟨21⟩ [na]ku ·ācaṁdrā¨rkkasthāyigā na-

⟨22⟩ ḍapaṁgalavāru || bhūyāda-

⟨23⟩ • • • • • • • • • •

⟨24⟩ kāṁtarāyamakhi • • mahā-

⟨25⟩ • • ¨ryyaḥ siṁdūrarēṇu pari • •

⟨26⟩ • • • bu • ri ruṁbhari tā bhā-

⟨27⟩ • • • • • dātu madha su mērō

⟨SIIv42p0i0117⟩ No. 117. (A.R. No. B. 133 of 1954-55.) Ēlēśvaram, Devarakonda Taluk, Nalgonda District, Andhra Pradesh.

On a granite pillar set up in front of the Śiva temple on the bank of the Kṛishṇā.

Kākatīya Gaṇapatidēva-mahārāja.

Records the service (dāsatvam) of Uttamagaṇḍa Bhīmanātha, son of Kaṁḍidēvi and a servant ⟨Page 96⟩ of Gaṇḍagōpāla, to god Ēlēśvara for the merit of Gaṇapatidēva.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ śāradāṁ hṛdayānaṁda saṁdō-

⟨2⟩ hāmṛtadāyinī vaṁdē kuṁ-

⟨3⟩ tasrabhā miṁdu kalā kalā kalita-

⟨4⟩ saṁtrahāṁ | kākatīśakṣitīśānā-

⟨5⟩ mastēvaṁśapayōnidhiḥ yatrāśrī(sī)-

⟨6⟩ tprōlabhūpāla kalānidhi śivāṁśa-

⟨7⟩ paraḥ | dhai¨ryyē śailapatiḥ samagra-

⟨8⟩ samaraḥ prakhyāta sītāpatiḥ sa-

⟨9⟩ dvāṇīpati raṁganārati patissaṁ-

⟨10⟩ gīta vidyāpatiggāṁbhī¨ryyāppa-

⟨11⟩ ṭhipaduṣu kākatapatissatkī¨rtti-

⟨12⟩ kāṁttāpati ttārēbhāti kaḷāpati-

⟨13⟩ ¨rggaṇapati kṣōṇīpati śrīpatiḥ |

⟨14⟩ triṇayanāṁghri sarōja ma(dhu)

⟨15⟩ vratōraṇa jayāsvadharāmayē

⟨16⟩ śōdharōguṇanidhi¨rvvara kāketa

⟨17⟩ vallabhō gaṇapati kṣitipō bhuvi rā-

⟨18⟩ jatē || puṇyakṣētrālavālē jagati-

⟨19⟩ nuta lasatkṛṣṇavēṇyā jalāghai

⟨20⟩ samyakpū¨rṇna samasta su-

⟨21⟩ ravara vinutā dha¨rmmakāryamu-

⟨22⟩ laḥ || gaṇapanṛpa dattaṁ śrī girī-

⟨23⟩ śānamētaṁ guṇanidhi pō-

⟨24⟩ ṁśurapālayiṣyatyavaśyaḥ saka-

⟨25⟩ la sukhasubhāgyastanya-

⟨26⟩ dhā ka¨rttu piccaṁ¨rnniradhī niriya-

⟨27⟩ ṇā janaṁ pōpabhāksaḥ || kaṁḍidē-

⟨28⟩ vi koḍku gaṁḍḍagōpāluni baṁṭṭu [·u*]-

⟨29⟩ ttamagaṁḍabhīmanādhaṁḍu ga-

⟨30⟩ ṇapatidēvamahārājunakuṁ bu-

⟨31⟩ ṇyamugā śrī yēlēśva[ra]dēvara- ⟨Page 97⟩

⟨32⟩ kuṁjēsina dāsatvamu maṁ-

⟨33⟩ gga[ḷaṁ] mahā śrī śrī śrī

⟨SIIv42p0i0118⟩ No. 118. (A.R. No. B. 134 of 1954-55.) Ēlēśvaram, Devarakonda Taluk, Nalgonda District, Andhra Pradesh.

On a granite pillar set up in front of the Śiva temple on the bank of the Kṛishṇā.

Seems to register the gift of incomes at the wharf of Ēlīśvaram from the villages, Gummalam, Krottalūru, Eyipūru etc., for offerings and worship to the god Ēlēśvara by Chāḷukya Tribhuvanamalla Mallideva.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ śrī yēlēśvaradēvaraku śrī-

⟨2⟩ matu cāḷukya tribhuvanavallabha-

⟨3⟩ mallidēvaṁḍu dēvara ·aṁggaraṁgga-

⟨4⟩ bhōgālaku dhūpadīpanaivēdya-

⟨5⟩ mulakunu gummalamu kro-

⟨6⟩ ttalūru ·eyipūru pāgaḍlu

⟨7⟩ yēlēśvaramu ṟēvudaḍibhāga-

⟨8⟩ munu ·ācaṁdrā¨rkkasthāyi-

⟨9⟩ gāniccina datti ||

⟨SIIv42p0i0119⟩ No. 119. (A.R. No. B. 135 of 1954-55.) Ēlēśvaram, Devarakonda Taluk, Nalgonda District, Andhra Pradesh.

On a granite pillar set up in front of the Śiva temple on the bank of the Kṛishṇā.

Kākatīya Rudradēva-mahārāja.

Records the gift of the village Ambalipalli for offerings and worship of god Ēleśvara by the king.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ śrīmanmahā-

⟨2⟩ maṁḍalēśvara kākatīya ru-

⟨3⟩ dradēva mahārājulu śrī yēlēśva-

⟨4⟩ radēvara ·aṁggaraṁggabhōgālaku dhū-

⟨5⟩ padīpa naivēdyamulakunu ·aṁbba- ⟨Page 98⟩

⟨6⟩ līpalli dhārāpū¨rvvakamu sē-

⟨7⟩ se ·ācaṁdrā¨rkkasthāyigānu ||

⟨SIIv42p0i0120⟩ No. 120. (A.R. No. B. 136 of 1954-55.) Ēlēśvaram, Devarakonda Taluk, Nalgonda District, Andhra Pradesh.

On a granite pillar set up in front of the Śiva temple on the bank of the Kṛishṇā.

Registers the gift of Cheṭṭa(Pedda?)-Kōḍūru for worship of god Ēlēśvara by Kandūri Gōkarṇadēvachōḍa-mahārāja.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ śrīmanmahāmaṁḍalēśvara kaṁ-

⟨2⟩ dūri gōṁkaṇnadēvacōḍa mahā-

⟨3⟩ rājulu śrīyēlēśvaradēvaraku ·a-

⟨4⟩ ṁggaraṁgga bhōgālaku dhūpa dīpa nai-

⟨5⟩ vēdyamulakunu ceṭṭa(pedda?)kōḍūru

⟨6⟩ ·ācaṁdrā¨rkkasthāyigānicciri ||

⟨SIIv42p0i0121⟩ No. 121. (A.R. No. B. 137 of 1954-55.) Ēlēśvaram, Devarakonda Taluk, Nalgonda District, Andhra Pradesh.

On a granite pillar set up in front of the Śiva temple on the bank of the Kṛishṇā.

Records the gift of the village Kaṁbālapalle to god Ēlēśvara by Mallēṭi (Madduleṭṭi ?) of Guḍivāḍa.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ śrīmatu guḍivāḍa malēḍi-

⟨2⟩ śrī yēlēśvaradēvaraku ·aṁgga-

⟨3⟩ raṁggabhōgālaku dhūpadīpanai-

⟨4⟩ dyamulakunu kaṁbālapalle

⟨5⟩ ·ācaṁdrā¨rkkasthāyigā nicciri ||

⟨SIIv42p0i0122⟩ No. 122. (A.R. No. B. 138 of 1954-55.) Ēlēśvaram, Devarakonda Taluk, Nalgonda District, Andhra Pradesh.

On a granite pillar set up in front of the Śiva temple on the bank of the Kṛishṇā. ⟨Page 99⟩

[Kākatīya Gaṇapatidēva-mahārāja].

Dated in Saumya, Phālguna, ba. 11.

Seems to record the gift of the village Taḍimaḍa in Kanna-munnūru by Vēgeyadēva, Mandaya and Gaṇapaya, who are styled gandhahasti-gajasāhiṇis for the merit of Kākatīśvara Gaṇapatidēvamahārāja. The gift-village was entrusted to Bhāvabrahma-gurudēva Sahadēva.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ gaṁdhahasti gajasāhiṇulaina vēgeya-

⟨2⟩ dēva maṁdaya gaṇapayalu śrīmanmahā-

⟨3⟩ maṁḍaḷēśvara kākatīśvara gaṇapaddēva-

⟨4⟩ mahārājulakuṁ buṇyamugā-

⟨5⟩ nu kannamunnūṁti(ṭi)lōnu śrī yē-

⟨6⟩ lēśvaradēvara gosaviṭivirālaku

⟨7⟩ ·icina ·ūru taḍimaḍa dīniṁ-

⟨8⟩ baḍasinavāriki saumya saṁvatsara phā-

⟨9⟩ lguṇa ba 11 sō śrīmatu bhāva-

⟨10⟩ brahmagurudēvara sahadēvara [va]-

⟨11⟩ śānaku [tripuruṣaṁ] mallināthadē-

⟨12⟩ • • • • • pu naḍapaṁggala[vāru]

⟨SIIv42p0i0123⟩ No. 123. (A.R. No. B. 139 of 1954-55.) Ēlēśvaram, Devarakonda Taluk, Nalgonda District, Andhra Pradesh.

On a granite pillar in front of the Śiva temple.

Registers the gift of pendōṇṭa (garden) in Rachchamallanipalli to god Ēlēśvara by Mahāmaṇḍalēśvara Anuṅgu-Kāmarāju Bētarāju. Also records the gift of the village Nārapepalli by Chakranārāyaṇa Anuṅgurāju.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ śrīmanmahāmaṁḍalēśvara

⟨2⟩ ·anuṁguṁ gāmarāju bē-

⟨3⟩ tarājulu śrī yēlēśvaradē-

⟨4⟩ varaku ·aṁggaraṁggabhōgāla-

⟨5⟩ ku raccamallanipallini peṁddōṁ-

⟨6⟩ ṭṭanu ·ācaṁdrā¨rkkasthāyigā ni- ⟨Page 100⟩

⟨7⟩ cciri | yī cakra nārāyaṇa-

⟨8⟩ [·a]nuṁggurāju viccinūru nā-

⟨9⟩ rapepalli ||

⟨SIIv42p0i0124⟩ No. 124. (A.R. No. B. 140 of 1954-55.) Ēlēśvaram, Devarakonda Taluk, Nalgonda District, Andhra Pradesh.

On a granite pillar in front of the Śiva temple.

Records the gift of the village Tēkulapalli to god Ēlēśvara by mahāmaṇḍalēśvara Tribhuvanapeṇḍāra Manma-Rāmadēva-mahārāja.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ śrīmanmahāmaṁ-

⟨2⟩ ḍalēśvara tribhuvana peṁḍḍāra-

⟨3⟩ manmarāmadēvamahārā-

⟨4⟩ julu śrī yēlēśvaradēvara-

⟨5⟩ ku ·aṁggaraṁggabhōgālaku ·i-

⟨6⟩ ccinūru tēkulapalli ||

⟨SIIv42p0i0125⟩ No. 125. (A.R. No. B. 141 of 1954-55.) Ēlēśvaram, Devarakonda Taluk, Nalgonda District, Andhra Pradesh.

On a granite pillar in front of the Śiva temple.

Records the gift of the village Velpunūru to go Ēlēśvara by Siddhirāju of Podukamūru.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ śrīma-

⟨2⟩ tu podukamūri siddirāju-

⟨3⟩ lu śrī yēlēśvaradēvaraku

⟨4⟩ ·aṁggaraṁggabhōgālakiccina

⟨5⟩ vēlpunūru ||

⟨SIIv42p0i0126⟩ No. 126. (A.R. No. B. 142 of 1954-55.) Ēlēśvaram, Devarakonda Taluk, Nalgonda District, Andhra Pradesh.

On a granite pillar in front of the Śiva temple. ⟨Page 101⟩

Records the gift of the village Kūchakōpalli to god Ēlēśvara by Kandūri Bhīmadēvachōḍamahārāja.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ śrīmanmahā-

⟨2⟩ maṁḍḍalēśvara kaṁdūri bhīma-

⟨3⟩ dē[va]cōḍa mahārājulu śrī-

⟨4⟩ yēlēśvaradēvaraku ·aṁggaraṁgga-

⟨5⟩ bhōgālaku niccenūru kūca-

⟨6⟩ kōpalli ||

⟨SIIv42p0i0127⟩ No. 127. (A.R. No. B. 143 of 1954-55.) Ēlēśvaram, Devarakonda Taluk, Nalgonda District, Andhra Pradesh.

On a granite pillar in front of the Śiva temple.

[Yādava Siṁhaṇa.]

Dated in Saumya, Phālguna ba. 11.

Records the gift of the village Garaṁjara or Galaṁjiri in Sindavāḍi-1000 by mahāpradhāni sarvādhikāri Sāṁva(ba)-paṇḍita for worship and offerings of god Ēlēśvara and for a feeding-house (satra) for the merit of Siṁhaṇadeva-mahārāja. The gift was made over to Bhāva-brahma on the specified date. (cf. No. 122- A.R. No. 138 of 1954-55).

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ śrīmanmahāprathāni

⟨2⟩ sa¨rvvādhikāri sāṁva paṁḍitulu siṁ-

⟨3⟩ davāḍi sahasramulōnānu śrī-

⟨4⟩ yēlēśvaradēvara dhūpadīpanaivēdyā-

⟨5⟩ lakūnu ·aṁggaraṁggabhōgālakūnu

⟨6⟩ satrānakūnu siṁhvaṇadēva mahā-

⟨7⟩ rājunakuṁ buṇyamugānu ·icina

⟨8⟩ ·ūru galaṁjiri [|] dīniṁ baḍasina vāriki pau-

⟨9⟩ mya saṁvatsara phālguṇa ba 11 sō | śrī-

⟨10⟩ matu bhāvabrahmagāru

⟨SIIv42p0i0128⟩ No. 128. (A.R. No. B. 144 of 1954-55.) Ēlēśvaram, Devarakonda Taluk, Nalgonda District, Andhra Pradesh.

On a granite pillar in front of the Śiva temple. ⟨Page 102⟩

[Kākatīya Gaṇapatidēva.]

Seems to record a gift of Nagadonanūru (?) for the merit of the king. The name of the donor is lost.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ śrīmanma-

⟨2⟩ hamaṁḍalēśvara kākatīśvara gaṇapaddē-

⟨3⟩ vamahārājulakuṁ buṇyamugā-

⟨4⟩ nu sahadēva komārunaku [nagadonanūru]

⟨5⟩ ṁtripuruṣanu mallināthadēvara

⟨6⟩ • • • • • • • • • • ·icce [||]

⟨SIIv42p0i0129⟩ No. 129. (A.R. No. B. 145 of 1954-55.) Ēlēśvaram, Devarakonda Taluk, Nalgonda District, Andhra Pradesh.

On a pillar in front of the Śiva temple.

[Kākatīya Rudramadēvī.]

Damaged. Preamble describes the Kākatīya lineage up to Rudradevī (Rudramā) and refers to the consecration of several liṅgas and to the grant of several villages including Velagapūṁḍi, Kommūru, Aitaprōlu etc., Viśvēśvaraśivāchārya is mentioned as the manager of the gift-villages.

(Cf. Malkapuram inscription of Rudrāṁbā which was published in S.I.I. X, No. 395 and Journal of the Andhra Historical Research Society, Vol. IV, pp. 147-164).

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ svasti śrī vitaratu bhagavān • • •

⟨2⟩ śriyaṁ vaḥ karivada[na] • • • • •

⟨3⟩ rinīlabhāsi • • • yasya • • • • •

⟨4⟩ tivarasirani • • • stha ·a • • •

⟨5⟩ ga śriyamadhikāmavipaṅti • • •

⟨6⟩ nti || jayatīṁdōḥ kalākhiladgaṁgā • • •

⟨7⟩ • • • sikaraiḥ karōti yā śaṁbhō • • • • •

⟨8⟩ ktādaliśriyaṁ [sa]hariravatu [kirita]nu • •

⟨9⟩ vamudvōḍhuṁ gatasya varuṇapu[rō] • • •

⟨10⟩ [khi]lajaladhi jalaṁ pādyāyābhūda • • • • •

⟨11⟩ ·asti svasti matīta nu¨rbbhagavatō dēva • • • ⟨Page 103⟩

⟨12⟩ sphuraṁnnābhī paṁkaja saṁbhavasya bhu[ja]-

⟨13⟩ vallabhā jaṅñirē | tēṣāṁ tigmamarīci

⟨14⟩ • • • • • • • • • • du¨rjjayaḥ kṣatriyāstēṣā • • •

⟨15⟩ kalaṁkarahitaṁ śrīkākati¨rbhūbhujāṁ

⟨16⟩ smādajani rajanīnāthavaddugdhasiṁdhōḥ kī¨rtti • •

⟨17⟩ harita bhuvanaḥ prōlabhūpālanāthō • • • • •

⟨18⟩ sminkamapi nṛpatiṁ rājaśabdābhidēyaṁ • •

⟨19⟩ śrā[ṣaṁ] trijagati vi • • • yāminī kāminī

⟨20⟩ • dha dēvastatō jātō yatkī¨rttiṁ bhūtalē • •

⟨21⟩ ti pakṣamahīpāla yaśō ni¨rmmālyamu • • •

⟨22⟩ dānujastasya mahīṁ śaśāsa dhīrō mahā •

⟨23⟩ mahījāḥ || pratāpadīpāḥ pratipakṣa[bhū] • •

⟨24⟩ śāmyaṁti yadvī¨ryya kathānilēna [||] • • •

⟨25⟩ ṁtanaya[sya yasya] • • • • • • • • • •

⟨26⟩ kṣmāṁ samāpālayadgaṇapatiḥ kṣmāpāla • •

⟨27⟩ maṇiḥ | yasminvismaya[kī¨rtti] vikramakathā dā • • •

⟨28⟩ • triṣunā pṛthvī duṣṭa • • dāvadaha • • •

⟨29⟩ ja muṁcati || rudradēvī samudbhūtō śa • • •

⟨30⟩ smabhūbhṛtāṁ | gaṁbhīrānahatōpasa • • • • •

Rest of the lines are worn out.

⟨SIIv42p0i0130⟩ No. 130. (A.R. No. B. 146 of 1954-55.) Ēlēśvaram, Devarakonda Taluk, Nalgonda District, Andhra Pradesh.

On a red-stone slab set up in front of the Śiva temple.

Gōkarṇadēvachōḍa-mahārāja of Kandūru.

Dated C.V. year 33, Plava, Āshāḍha śu. 11, Wednesday; C.V. 33 equivalent to Śaka 1031 = A.D. 1109, but the cyclic year is Virōdhin. Āshāḍha, śu. 11 fell on Thursday. It corresponds to A.D. 1109, June 10.

Registers a gift of the village Pedda-Kōḍūru by the king for worship and offerings to god Ēlēśvara. The king is stated to belong to the solar race and bears the epithet, Kōḍūrupuravarēśvara.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ svasti śrīmatuccā-

⟨2⟩ ḷukya va¨rṣamu- ⟨Page 104⟩

⟨3⟩ lu 33 gu plava saṁ-

⟨4⟩ vatsara ·āsā(ṣā)ḍha su(śu)

⟨5⟩ 11 budhavāramu-

⟨6⟩ nāṁḍu svasti samadi(dhi)-

⟨7⟩ gada(ta) paṁcamahāśa-

⟨8⟩ bda mahāmaṁḍalē-

⟨9⟩ sva(śva)ra para[ma]māhēśvara

⟨10⟩ • kōḍū¨rppura va-

⟨11⟩ rēśvara sū¨ryyavaṁ-

⟨12⟩ śōdbhava kuḷatilaka

⟨13⟩ kāsya(śya)pagōtra karikā-

⟨14⟩ lānvaya nāmā-

⟨15⟩ di samasta prasa(śa)sti-

⟨16⟩ śa(sa)hitamu śrī ma-

⟨17⟩ nmahāmaṇḍalēśvara

⟨18⟩ kaṁdūri gōka¨rnna-

⟨19⟩ dēvacōḍa mahārā-

⟨20⟩ julu śrī ·ēlēśvaradē-

⟨21⟩ vara ·aṁgaraṁga(bhōgaraṁga)- 1

⟨22⟩ bhōgamulaku dhū-

⟨23⟩ padīpanivēdyamula-

⟨24⟩ kuṁ beṭṭa(dda) kōḍūru ·ā-

⟨25⟩ caṁdrā¨rkkasthā·i(yi)gā ·icci-

⟨26⟩ timi [|] ·ī datti ·ācaṁdrā-

⟨27⟩ [¨r]kamugā naḍa[pagala]-

⟨28⟩ vāru

⟨SIIv42p0i0131⟩ No. 131. (A.R. No. B. 147 of 1954-55.) Ēlēśvaram, Devarakonda Taluk, Nalgonda District, Andhra Pradesh.

On a red-stone slab set up in front of the Śiva temple.

Dated [Śaka] 1179, Piṅgaḷa, Māgha, ba. 15, Monday, corresponding to A.D. 1258, January 6. The ⟨Page 105⟩ week-day was Sunday.

Damaged. Records a gift of 1 puṭṭi of land by Chandaladēvi to god Ēlēśvara.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ svasti samasta śrīmatu • • • • •

⟨2⟩ 11[79] nēṁṭi piṁgaḷa saṁvatsara

⟨3⟩ māgha ba 15 sō || śrī yēlē[śvaradē]vara-

⟨4⟩ ku bhōgālaku mēṁḍā • • • • • • • • • •

⟨5⟩ nēla vi • • • • • • • • • •

⟨6⟩ lamu kha 1 na • • • • • • • • • •

⟨7⟩ • • • • • • • • • •

⟨8⟩ caṁdaladēvi datti

Rest of the lines are badly damaged.

⟨SIIv42p0i0132⟩ No. 132. (A.R. No. B. 148 of 1954-55.) Ēlēśvaram, Devarakonda Taluk, Nalgonda District, Andhra Pradesh.

On a red-stone slab set up in front of the Śiva temple.

Registers a gift of land in Arikatala for a perpetual lamp to god Ēlēśvara by Dori-seṭṭi.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ svasti śrī ·ēlēśva-

⟨2⟩ ra mahādēva-

⟨3⟩ dōripeṭi

⟨4⟩

⟨5⟩

⟨6⟩

⟨7⟩

⟨8⟩

⟨9⟩

⟨SIIv42p0i0133⟩ No. 133. (A.R. No. B. 149 of 1954-55.) Ēlēśvaram, Devarakonda Taluk, Nalgonda District, Andhra Pradesh.

On a red-stone slab set up in front of the Śiva temple. ⟨Page 106⟩

Registers a gift of 5 ghaṭṭi-Pahiṁḍi (gold coins) to god Ēlēśvara by Muppana for the merit of his parents Nāvana-bōya and Asana-sāni.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ svasti śrī

⟨2⟩ ·ēlēśvara mahā-

⟨3⟩ dēvaraku nāvana-

⟨4⟩ bōyini muppa-

⟨5⟩ na tama taṁḍri nā-

⟨6⟩ vanabōyiniki tama-

⟨7⟩ talli ·asanasāniki-

⟨8⟩ ṁbuṇyamugāṁ dana-

⟨9⟩ pālu dēvaraku sa-

⟨10⟩ gamuṁ dana koḍu-

⟨11⟩ ku muppanakuṁ [bā]-

⟨12⟩ lu gaṭi (ghaṭṭi) pahiṁ-

⟨13⟩ ḍi [5]

⟨SIIv42p0i0134⟩ No. 134. (A.R. No. B. 150 of 1954-55.) Ēlēśvaram, Devarakonda Taluk, Nalgonda District, Andhra Pradesh.

On one face of the red-stone slab set up in front of the Śiva temple.

[Manumasiddhi of Telugu-Choḍa family of Nellore.]

Records a gift of 25 cows for a perpetual lamp to god Ēlēśvara by the chief.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ śrī yēlēśvara-

⟨2⟩ dēvaraku na-

⟨3⟩ ṁdā dīpānaku

⟨4⟩ nellūri manu-

⟨5⟩ masiddhi rāju

⟨6⟩ ·iccina gaṁgu-

⟨7⟩ lu 25 ⟨Page 107⟩

⟨SIIv42p0i0135⟩ No. 135. (A.R. No. B. 151 of 1954-55.) Ēlēśvaram, Devarakonda Taluk, Nalgonda District, Andhra Pradesh.

On one face of the red-stone slab set up in front of the Śiva temple.

Registers a gift of 50 goats for a perpetual lamp in the Ēlēśvara temple by Chenna Kāṭa-boya for the merit of his parents.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ śrī yēlēśvara dē-

⟨2⟩ varaku naṁ-

⟨3⟩ dā dīpānaku

⟨4⟩ [ce]nagāṭa[bō]-

⟨5⟩ yuṁḍu ta-

⟨6⟩ ma tallidaṁḍri-

⟨7⟩ kiṁ buṇyamu-

⟨8⟩ gā niccina mē-

⟨9⟩ ṁkalu 50

⟨SIIv42p0i0136⟩ No. 136. (A.R. No. B. 153 of 1954-55.) Ēlēśvaram, Devarakonda Taluk, Nalgonda District, Andhra Pradesh.

On the base of a sculpture in front of the Śiva temple.

• • • • [11th century Characters].

Small label containing the words, Mādiseṭṭi Dēvana.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ mādiseṭṭi dēvana

⟨SIIv42p0i0137⟩ No. 137. (A.R. No. B. 157 of 1954-55.) Ēlēśvaram, Devarakonda Taluk, Nalgonda District, Andhra Pradesh.

On a boulder on the way to the ferry from the Śiva temple.

Dated Vṛisha, Bhādrapada śu. 14, Wednesday (Late characters).

Records the obeisance of Gōpāḷuni Narasayya to Gaṅgā-Bhāgīrathī. ⟨Page 108⟩

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ gōpāḷu-

⟨2⟩ ni narusayya

⟨3⟩ gaṁggā bhāgīrathi-

⟨4⟩ ki nityamunnu padivē-

⟨5⟩ lu sāṣṭhā(ṣṭāṁ)ggālu sama-

⟨6⟩ ¨rppiṁccenu || śrī-

⟨7⟩ vri(vṛ)ṣa saṁvvatsara bhādra-

⟨8⟩ pada śu 14 bu ||

⟨SIIv42p0i0138⟩ No. 138. (A.R. No. B. 158 of 1954-55.) Ēlēśvaram, Devarakonda Taluk, Nalgonda District, Andhra Pradesh.

On a hero-stone in front of a ruined temple on the way to the ferry.

Dated Śaka 978 (= A.D. 1056-57).

Records the death of Mallaya Kāmaṇḍu in a fight on behalf of his master. States that the memorial stone was the work of Āvegaḍa Sarasvati. Refers to one Vākōju along with Sarasvati.

TEXT.

Left side of the sculpture.

⟨1⟩ sakava¨rṣaṁbu-

⟨2⟩ lu 978 saṁ-

⟨3⟩ vatsara srāhi

⟨4⟩ śrīyūri ya-

⟨5⟩ ṟiṁmma vari

Right side of the sculpture.

⟨6⟩ kāmarājudē-

⟨7⟩ sadhavalaṇḍu ma-

⟨8⟩ llaya kāmaṇḍu va-

⟨9⟩ ṟaḍiya vēlaḍi

⟨10⟩ pūniki dappaka kayyā-

⟨11⟩ na niḍādaṁ boḍici sa-

⟨12⟩ ¨rggamunakuṁ jani-

⟨13⟩ ye ⟨Page 109⟩

⟨14⟩ [vi]riyanna kosa-

⟨15⟩ naya vīḍini ma-

⟨16⟩ timmapayini

⟨17⟩ cē·iṁcina pani

⟨18⟩ vākōju niriya-

⟨19⟩ ṇḍu ·ā vegaḍa sa-

⟨20⟩ rasvati cēsina

⟨21⟩ pani

⟨SIIv42p0i0139⟩ No. 139. (A.R. No. 2 of 1955-56.) Iruvāram, Chittoor Taluk and District, Andhra Pradesh.

On a slab fixed into the celling of the Nāgēśvara temple.

The record is dated Kali 4953, Śālivāhana śaka 1775, Paridhāvin, corresponding to 1853 A.D. Pramādīcha could be the cyclic year, and it lasts upto 9th March, 1853. In the A.R. for 1955-56, the Kali year was wrongly noted as 4653.

[Seems to state that the mukha-maṇḍapa was built or renovated on the specified date.]

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ kaliyuga gata saṁ[vatsa]raṁ

⟨2⟩ 4953 śālivāhana śaka

⟨3⟩ 1775 ki sari ·ayina pari-

⟨4⟩ dhāvi saṁ[vatsa]raṁ mukha maṁ-

⟨SIIv42p0i0140⟩ No. 140. (A.R. No. 3 of 1955-56.) Mēḍikurti, Vayalpad Taluk, Chittoor District, Andhra Pradesh.

On the south wall of the Lakshmīnarasiṁha temple.

Dated Śaka 1530, Kīlaka, Kārtika, śu. 15, corresponding to 1608 A.D., November 11, Friday. (In the A.R. for 1955-56, the Śaka year was wrongly noted as 1533).

Registers that the vidvan-mahājanas, the village officials and Mahāmaṇḍalēśvara Rāmarāju Kōnēṭi Timmarājayyadēva mahārāja agreed among themselves that the levy of grain at a specified rate collected on all the lands in the village, be utilized for maintaining the tanks, ponds and the canals of the village in the proportion of the irrigated areas under each of them. ⟨Page 110⟩

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ śrīrāma śubhamastu || svasti śrī jayādbhu(bhyu)da[ya śālivā]hana śakavaruṣaṁbulu 153[0] ·agunēṭi kīlaka saṁ-

⟨2⟩ vatsara kā¨rtika śu 12 lu śrīmatu yajanayājanā[di ṣaṭka¨rmma] niratulaina mēḍiku¨rtiki pratināmamaina lakṣmīnārāyaṇapu-

⟨3⟩ ramagrahārasthitāśēṣa vidvanmahājanālunnu śrī[manmahāmaṁ]ḍalēśvara rāmarāju kōnēṭi timmarājayyadēva mahā-

⟨4⟩ rāju[lu]gārunnu yīgrāmaṁ kāṁpu karaṇālunnu sthānamānyālavārunnu gollaveṁkarivārunnu pallepaṭṭeḷlavārunnu sahitaṁgā-

⟨5⟩ nu yī tithi puṇyakālamaṁdu voppivēyiṁcina dha¨rmaśāsanamu | ceruvulanu kuṁṭalanu kāluvalanu catussīmanunnuyē-

⟨6⟩ ·imaḍi kaddu ·aṁttamaḍikinni kōru guttamānyālaku sahāgānu maḍi é1 ki vaḍlu é1 lekhanu kōrumaḍiki vubhayarāsinini guttama-

⟨7⟩ ḍiki kāpupālilōnunnu mānyā(nya)gāṁḍlu tamamaḍi mīda vaḍlunnu yī tīru[na] dhānyaṁ yettipedda ceruvu kāluvalakiṁdi maḍikinni vacci-

⟨8⟩ na dhānyaṁ pedaceruvu panikinni [ka]ṭukāluvapanikinni yaye(·ē·ē) ceruvulakiṁda vaccina vaḍlu ·āyā ceruvulamīda vēśi ·ācaṁdrā¨rkasthāyigānu panulu

⟨9⟩ śēyiṁcakalavāru [|] yī maryāda tappi ·āpanulu sēyiṁcaka śīma yēlēvāru vūru yēlēvāru paṭṭina gāna grāmālu kāpu karaṇālu mānyālavāru yiyyaka dho(dhā)tu-

⟨10⟩ ¨rvādāla pōyināgāni vāri tallitaṁḍṟlanu biḍḍalanu guruvulanu gōvulanu brāhmalanu vāraṇāśilō vadhiṁccina pāpāna pōvuvāru [|] vāri mānā-

⟨11⟩ bhimānālu caṁḍālulaku yiccinavāru [|] ·iṭlāguna voppivēyiṁcina dha¨rmaśāsanamu [|] yī śāsanamu vēyiṁcina vāru satyē(tte)na pegaḍa raṁggayya-

⟨12⟩ [lu] rācakaraṇaṁ mālyavaṁttaṁ kōnamarasu vēyiṁccina dha¨rma śāsanamu || śrī śrī śrī jēyunū ||

⟨SIIv42p0i0141⟩ No. 141. (A.R. No. 4 of 1955-56.) Mēḍikurti, Vayalpad Taluk, Chittoor District, Andhra Pradesh.

On a slab at the entrance of the Lakshmīnarasiṁha temple.

. • • • • (In characters of 13th century).

Damaged. Mentions Śāntaśiva-dēśika of Nava-Gōḷakī-maṭha and seems to refer to a gift of land made for his memorial. ⟨Page 111⟩

TEXT.

1st piece.

⟨1⟩ • • • • • • • • • •

⟨2⟩ dēvadēvō • • • • • • • • • •

⟨3⟩ padumā(dmā)rādhakulai-

⟨4⟩ na śrīparu[va](¨rva)tamula

⟨5⟩ • • [nava]gōḷakī maṭhamu śrīma-

⟨6⟩ tu nijaguru śāṁtapū¨rva śi-

⟨7⟩ vadēśikulaku śivaliṁga pa-

⟨8⟩ davilō maṁḍapa [brahma] ya-

⟨9⟩ niśuśa[·iṣṭapa]brāhmaṇa ·a-

⟨10⟩ • talamā¨rgamūbhitamu

⟨11⟩ [mapahara] • maḍi bhūmi

⟨12⟩ [pani cēyiṁciri] maḍiku-

⟨13⟩ • • • • • • • • • •

⟨14⟩ ma mū sakalāya sahita-

⟨15⟩ mugānu dhārāpū¨rvakamu[gā]-

⟨16⟩ [nu] ·ācaṁdrā¨rkastā·igā(sthāyigā)-

⟨17⟩ nu yicciri ||

2nd piece.

⟨18⟩ sva[dattaṁ]

⟨19⟩ paradattaṁ vā • • • • • • • • • •

⟨20⟩ badhnāṁṇa va[su] • • • • •

⟨21⟩ ppi va • • • • • • • • • •

⟨22⟩ jāya[tē] • • • • • • • • • •

⟨23⟩ krimiḥ |

⟨SIIv42p0i0142⟩ No. 142. (A.R. No. 5 of 1955-56.) Mēḍikurti, Vayalpad Taluk, Chittoor District, Andhra Pradesh.

On a stone in Survey No. 959.

Kumāra Hariyaṇṇa Oḍeya, A.D. 1380.

Dated Śaka 1302, Raudri, Māgha śu. 1, Friday, corresponding to A.D. 1380, December 28.

Damaged. Registers a gift of land to Basavaṁṇa, son of Dēvaṁṇa of Gautama-gotra and ⟨Page 112⟩ Ṛik-śākhā by the Chief.

TEXT.

1st piece.

Figures of Sun and crescent-moon at the beginning and ending respectively of line 1.

⟨1⟩ svasti śrī śakava-

⟨2⟩ ruṣaṁbulu 1302 gunēṭi

⟨3⟩ ravudri(raudri) saṁvvatsara māgha

⟨4⟩ su(śu) 1 śu[kra]vārāna śrī-

⟨5⟩ manmahāmaṁḍḍaḷēśva-

⟨6⟩ ra ·arirāyavibhāḷa bhā-

⟨7⟩ sage tappuvarāyaraga-

⟨8⟩ ṁḍa pū¨rva paścima dakṣi-

⟨9⟩ ṇa samudrādhipati ·a-

⟨10⟩ ·i[na] virupaṁṇa vo-

⟨11⟩ ḍayala kumāra ha-

⟨12⟩ riyaṁṇa voḍaya-

⟨13⟩ lu rukuśyā (·ṛk śā)kha gauta-

⟨14⟩ magōtraṁ dēvaṁṇaṁ-

⟨15⟩ gāri koḍuku basava-

⟨16⟩ ṁṇagāriki dā-

2nd piece.

⟨17-20⟩ lines are damaged

⟨21⟩ dhārāpū¨rvvaka-

⟨22⟩ • • • • • • • • • •

⟨23⟩ guṁṭlayi sthaḷāna

⟨24⟩ • • • grāmamaṁdu paḍa-

⟨25-28⟩ lines are damaged

⟨SIIv42p0i0143⟩ No. 143. (A.R. No. 6 of 1955-56.) Mēḍikurti, Vayalpad Taluk, Chittoor District, Andhra Pradesh.

On a slab lying near the Śiva temple.

Hariyaṇṇa Oḍeya, A.D. 1381.

Dated Śaka 1303, Durmati, Pushya śu. 1, Tuesday, corresponding to A.D. 1381, December 17.

Registers a gift of land in Mēḍikuru situated in Penugoṇḍa-Mārjavāḍi by the chief to ⟨Page 113⟩ Ōbaḷanātha.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ svasti śrī śakava[ruṣaṁbulu]

⟨2⟩ 1303 gunēṁṭi du¨rmmati saṁ[vatsara pu]-

⟨3⟩ ṣya su(śu) 1 ma [|] svasti śrīma[nu][mahāmaṁ]-

⟨4⟩ ḍḍaḷēśvara ·ari[rā]yavibhāḷa bhāsege[tappuvarā]-

⟨5⟩ yaragaṁḍa pavva[pū¨rvva] paścima dakṣiṇa [samudrā]-

⟨6⟩ dhipati śrī vīrakumāra virupaṇna [komā]-

⟨7⟩ ruṁḍu hari[ya]ṇna voḍayalu ·a • • •

⟨8⟩ koḍuku ·ōbe(ba)ḷanāthaniṁgārikini [·i]-

⟨9⟩ • vuddhā(·utthā)na dvādasi(śi) puṁṇyakāla[maṁ]du pe-

⟨10⟩ [nuṁ]goṁḍḍa mā¨rjjavāḍa(ḍi)lōni mēḍikuru-

⟨11⟩ kriṁdi juvvi puṁtanu maṇunyapāthiri

⟨12⟩ bumaja • puṭṭeṁḍu maḍinni sū • •

⟨13⟩ sa¨rvvabādhāparihāramugānu • • • • •

⟨14⟩ • • • mamugānu sukhamaina

⟨15⟩ [·ā]caṁdrā¨rkkasthāyigā • • • [maṁga-]

⟨16⟩ lāni

⟨SIIv42p0i0144⟩ No. 144. (A.R. No. 10 of 1955-56.) Chēgireḍḍipāḍu, Bezwada Taluk, Krishna District, Andhra Pradesh.

Slab on the bund of the irrigation canal to the west of the village.

States that the well was the gift of Sundarayya, Subbayya and Achchayya, sons of Veṁkanna of Garigepāḍu. (Written in late characters).

TEXT.

Figures of Conch, tirunāmam and discus.

⟨1⟩ garigepāṭi

⟨2⟩ veṁkanna komā-

⟨3⟩ rlu dharmācara-

⟨4⟩ ṇa suṁdarayya

⟨5⟩ • subbayya

⟨6⟩ ·accayya ⟨Page 114⟩

⟨SIIv42p0i0145⟩ No. 145. (A.R. No. 11 of 1955-56.) Saṅgam, Kovur Taluk, Nellore District, Andhra Pradesh.

On the tiers of the entrance to the Saṅgamēśvara temple.

Nallasiddhi, A.D. 1203.

Dated Śaka 11[2]6, Rudhirōdgārin, Āśvija. The cyclic year corresponds to Śaka. 1125 and Āśvija corresponds to 8th September-6th October of 1203 A.D.

Registers a gift of a perpetual lamp by Nallagāmaka, the queen of Nallasiddhirāju, to the god Saṅgāmudēva.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ svasti śrīmatu sakavaruṣamulu 11[2]6 rudhirōdgāri saṁvatsaramu ·āsvi(śvī)-

⟨2⟩ ja māsamunaṁdu nallasiddhirājudēvulu nallagāmaka viri-

⟨3⟩ yūri saṁgāmu dēvaraku ·akhaṁḍadīpamu ·ācaṁdra sthāyi-

⟨4⟩ gā beṭṭenu | ·i (·ī) dha¨rmmuvu māhēśvara rakṣamaṁgaḷamahā śrī [|]

⟨5⟩ śrīmatu nallakētamaraḍḍi koḍuku dāmana peṭṭina saṁdadīpa (saṁdhyādīpamu) |

⟨SIIv42p0i0146⟩ No. 146. (A.R. No. 12 of 1955-56.) Saṅgam, Kovur Taluk, Nellore District, Andhra Pradesh.

On the tiers of the entrance to the Saṅgamēśvara temple.

Dated Śaka 1140, Phālguṇa, ba. 3, Tuesday, corresponding to A.D. 1219, March 5.

Fragmentary. Seems to refer to some grant made by Polī-raḍi-Surapa-raḍi-Bhīmana for the merit of his mother (Cf. NDI, Part II, Nellore, No. 103).

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ svasti śrī śubhaśakava¨rṣamu-

⟨2⟩ 1140 nēṁṭi bha(phā)lguṇa kri(kṛ)ṣṇa-

⟨3⟩ tritīyayu maṁggaḷavāra-

⟨4⟩ mu[nā]ḍu pōtiraḍi surapa-

⟨5⟩ raḍi bhīmanayu dama talli-

(The inscription ends here).

⟨SIIv42p0i0147⟩ No. 147. (A.R. No. 13 of 1955-56.) Saṅgam, Kovur Taluk, Nellore District, Andhra Pradesh.

On the tiers of the entrance to the Saṅgamēśvara temple. ⟨Page 115⟩

Dated Śaka [1149], Chaitra śu. 7, Thursday, corresponding to A.D. 1227, March 25. The cyclic year is Sarvajit. [The Govt. Epigraphist could not trace the Śaka year on the stone, but NDI, Part II, No. 102 refers to the Śaka year. By the time of the visit of the Epigraphical officer, the stone could have peeled off.]

Damaged. Seems to record some gift by Bhaima • • la-sāni for the merit of her husband.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ svasti śrī śakava¨rṣamulu [1149] nēṭi caitra-

⟨2⟩ śuddha saptamiyu guru[vāramu] viṣusaṁkrā-

⟨3⟩ ṁttināṁḍu kaṁdamūri bhaima[• • lasāni tana]-

⟨4⟩ penmiṭiki dha¨rmvu(¨rmmu)vugā saṁ[dhyādīpamu saṁgga] • • •

Rest of the inscription is lost.

⟨SIIv42p0i0148⟩ No. 148. (A.R. No. 14 of 1955-56.) Saṅgam, Kovur Taluk, Nellore District, Andhra Pradesh.

On the right wall of the mukha-maṇḍapa of the Saṅgamēśvara temple.

Sadāśiva-mahārāya, A.D. 1551.

Dated Śaka 1473, Virōdhikṛit, Chaitra ba. 7, Sunday, corresponding to A.D. 1551, March 28. (The week day appears to be Saturday).

Registers a gift of the income derived from palmgrove raised at Saṅgam by Rāmireḍḍi, son of Koṇḍā-Mummaḍireḍḍi of Duvvūru, for the merit of Baicharājayya administering over the Udayagiri-rājya, the nāyaṅkara of Mahāmaṇḍalēśvara Rāmarāju Yaram-Tirumalayyadēva-mahārāju. Also registers another gift of land at Navūru and other villages in the nāyaṅkara of Mahāmaṇḍalēśvara Apratīkamalla Parichchhedi Mummaya Dēvachōḍa-mahārāja. (Cf. N.D.I., Part II, No. 104).

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ svasti śrī jayābhyudaya śālivāhana śakava¨rṣaṁbbulu 1473 ·agunēṁṭi virōdhikṛtu saṁvva-

⟨2⟩ tsara caitra ba 7 ·ā | śrīmadrājādhirāja rājaparamēśvara śrī vīrapratāpa śrī sadāsi(śi) vadēva-

⟨3⟩ mahārāyalu vijayanagaramaṁdu vajrasiṁhvāsanārūḍhulai prithivī sāmrājya-

⟨4⟩ mu sēyucuṁḍaṁgānu śrīmanmahāmaṁḍalēśvara rāmarāju yaraṁ dirumalayyadē-

⟨5⟩ vamahārājulayyavāri nāyaṁkarānaku celli(llē) vudayagiri rājyānaku ·adhipati ·ayina ·a-

⟨6⟩ ṭuvaṁṭi kalūri baya(bai)carājayyavāriki puṇyamugānu duvvūri koṁḍā mummaḍireḍḍi- ⟨Page 116⟩

⟨7⟩ ṁgāri komāruṁḍu rāmireḍḍi saṁgamēśvaradēvuniki daṁḍaṁpeṭṭi sama¨rppiṁcci yiccina dha¨rmma śā-

⟨8⟩ sanakramameṭlannanu vudayagiri rājyaṁlōni saṁgāmu staḷamaṁdunu tāmu vēyiṁccina tāḍlavanamuvalla vaccina • • •

⟨9⟩ ṭaku rokhaṁ saṁgamēśvaruni dīpārādhanaku sāgēyaṭlugānu dhāravōsi sama¨rppiṁstimi [|] śrīmahāmaṁḍalēśvara ·apratī-

⟨10⟩ [kamalla]pariceja(paricchēdi) mummayadēvacōḍa mahārājuluṁ gāriki nāyaṁkarānaku cellipaḍaśēstimi [|] duvvūri grāmāna

⟨11⟩ māku mānyaṁgānu mummaḍi[reḍḍi]peṭṭina velicēnu vāṁtapāṭi polamē-

⟨12⟩ ra rāviguṁṭa poṭladuṟuṇapu ·aṁmana goṟiteṁḍu velicēnu ·ācēni-

⟨13⟩ tū¨rpu ·aṁcuna goṟiteṁḍu cēnu kūḍānu nā vūranu reṁḍu

⟨14⟩ [kālva] velicēnu kollimiṟṟa • nu māku pū¨rvvānanuṁḍḍi sāgi-

⟨15⟩ vaccē yaduvaṁḍḍi mānyapucēnu maṟanūṁti paḍumaṭi cāyatōṁ-

⟨16⟩ ppu varimaḍi muppayi guṁṭalunnu ·āgrāmānē saṁgāṁ polamēra-

⟨17⟩ kōṭagaṭṭu vu(·u)ttarapu ·aṁccuna goṟiteṁḍu velicēnu [|] yī reṁḍu grā-

⟨18⟩ mālu nāvūru kollimi¨rlla staḷālavaccina dhānyamu saṁggamēśvara dēvuniki [·a]-

⟨19⟩ mṛtapaḷlaku ·ayēṭaṭṭugā nunnu tāṭivanaṁ valla vaccina phalarokhaṁ dīpārādha-

(The inscription ends here.)

⟨SIIv42p0i0149⟩ No. 149. (A.R. No. 15 of 1955-56.) Saṅgam, Kovur Taluk, Nellore District, Andhra Pradesh.

On the stones built into the prākāra wall of the Saṅgamēśvara temple.

Komāra Veṅkaṭarāyalu (Veṅkaṭa III), A.D. 1617.

Dated Śaka 1539, Piṅgaḷa, Jyēshṭha śu. 15, corresponding to A.D. 1617, June 9.

States that Nalla-Guruvayya, son of Peḍḍi-batta and Virūpākshamma and grandson of Pōtā-batta of Poṅgūr belonging to Viśvakarma-gōtra, consecrated Kāśī-Viśvanātha along with some subsidiary deities. Contains below the record, the names of devotees: Aṅgappa Ekāmbaram, Yeraguruvu and Bālaguruvappa.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ vighnēśvara [|] svasti śrī śālivāhana śakaṁ 1539 ·agu piṁgaḷa saṁvvatsara jyēṣṭha-

⟨2⟩ śudha(ddha) 15 lu rājādhirāja rājaparamēśvara śrī komāra veṁkaṭrāyalu rā-

⟨3⟩ jyaṁ śāyaga viśva[ka]¨rma gōtra poṁgguri pōtābattu pautrapeddibatta puttra virūpākṣa-

⟨4⟩ [ṁma] tanūbhava śrī nallaguruvayya śrī kāśī viśvanāthādi parivāra sahita pratiṣṭha [||] ⟨Page 117⟩

⟨5⟩ ·aṁgappa yēkāṁbraṁ yeraguruvu bālaguravappa vīru(ra)lu sadāsēva [||]

⟨SIIv42p0i0150⟩ No. 150. (A.R. No. 16 of 1955-56.) Saṅgam, Kovur Taluk, Nellore District, Andhra Pradesh.

On an inside wall of the mukha-maṇḍapa of the Saṅgamēśvara temple.

Dated Śaka 1775, Parīdhāvi (A.D. 1853).

States that the mukha-maṇḍapa and other accessories were built on the specified year.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ ṁ śrī śālivāhana śaka-

⟨2⟩ 1775 ki sari ·ayina pa[rī]-

⟨3⟩ dhāvi saṁ[vatsa]raṁ mukha maṁ-

⟨4⟩ ṭṭapaṁ vagairā pani jarigi-

⟨5⟩ nadi [||*]

⟨SIIv42p0i0151⟩ No. 151. (A.R. No. 17 of 1955-56.) Saṅgam, Kovur Taluk, Nellore District, Andhra Pradesh.

On the tiers of the basement of the Saṅgamēśvara temple.

Records the perpetual devotion of Nalla-Guruvayya [Cf. No. 149 AR. No. 15 of 1955-56].

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ śrī nalla guruvayya sadāsēva

⟨2⟩ śrī pādasēva

⟨3⟩ poṁguṭi nallaguruvayya

⟨4⟩ dha¨rmaṁ ·ā[rā]yaṁ

Sālihuṇḍām.

[Nos. 152-240 from Sālihuṇḍām contain the pot-sherd label inscriptions discovered in the course of excavations at Sālihuṇḍām, Srikakulam taluk, Srikakulam district (in Photographs). The language of the inscriptions is Prakrit and the script is Brāhmī of the early Centuries of the Chrishian era. As the content is small, the texts of the inscriptions are given with reference to Photograph numbers, and the probable dates on palaeographical grounds].

⟨Page 118⟩

PHOTOGRAPH No. 1.

⟨SIIv42p0i0152⟩ No. 152. (A.R. No. 22 of 1955-56.)

TEXT.

[Na] Kulāna.

In characters of the 1st century B.C. (Cf. No. 100).

⟨SIIv42p0i0153⟩ No. 153. (A.R. No. 23 of 1955-56.)

TEXT.

Bamhaṇasa.

In characters of the 1st century B.C. (Cf. No. 101).

⟨SIIv42p0i0154⟩ No. 154. (A.R. No. 24 of 1955-56.)

TEXT.

ḍage saghasa.

In characters of the 1st century B.C. (Cf. No. 102).

⟨SIIv42p0i0155⟩ No. 155. (A.R. No. 25 of 1955-56.)

TEXT.

sa(cha)ratakō.

In characters of the 1st-2nd century A.D.

⟨SIIv42p0i0156⟩ No. 156. (A.R. No. 26 of 1955-56.)

TEXT.

[Crown symbol] Khalabudhi.

In characters of the 1st-2nd century A.D.

PHOTOGRAPH No. 2.

⟨SIIv42p0i0157⟩ No. 157. (A.R. No. 27 of 1955-56.)

TEXT.

Kumararā.

In characters of the 1st century B.C.

⟨Page 119⟩

⟨SIIv42p0i0158⟩ No. 158. (A.R. No. 28 of 1955-56.)

TEXT.

[Saṁ]budhi.

In characters of the 1st century B.C.

⟨SIIv42p0i0159⟩ No. 159. (A.R. No. 29 of 1955-56.)

TEXT.

Sagha jerasa.

In characters of the 1st century B.C.

⟨SIIv42p0i0160⟩ No. 160. (A.R. No. 30 of 1955-56.)

TEXT.

Na[ka]thana.

In characters of the 1st century B.C.

⟨SIIv42p0i0161⟩ No. 161. (A.R. No. 31 of 1955-56.)

TEXT.

. • • jasa pātri.

In characters of the 1st century B.C.

⟨SIIv42p0i0162⟩ No. 162. (A.R. No. 32 of 1955-56.)

TEXT.

Rāhilasa pa • .

In characters of the 2nd century A.D.

⟨SIIv42p0i0163⟩ No. 163. (A.R. No. 33 of 1955-56.)

TEXT.

. • • lana rihāre saṁgha.

In characters of the 4th century A.D.

⟨Page 120⟩

PHOTOGRAPH No. 3.

⟨SIIv42p0i0164⟩ No. 164. (A.R. No. 34 of 1955-56.)

TEXT.

Bodhikasa pati.

In characters of the 2nd century A.D.

⟨SIIv42p0i0165⟩ No. 165. (A.R. No. 35 of 1955-56.)

TEXT.

. • • ḍhaka[su] • • .

In characters of the 4th century A.D.

⟨SIIv42p0i0166⟩ No. 166. (A.R. No. 36 of 1955-56.)

TEXT.

Śālipeḍake o • • .

In characters of the 3rd century A.D.

⟨SIIv42p0i0167⟩ No. 167. (A.R. No. 37 of 1955-56.)

TEXT.

. • • pajarasa adhirasisa.

In characters of the 2nd century A.D.

⟨SIIv42p0i0168⟩ No. 168. (A.R. No. 38 of 1955-56.)

TEXT.

. • • ragasa patō [Svastika symbol].

In characters of the 1st-2nd century A.D.

⟨SIIv42p0i0169⟩ No. 169. (A.R. No. 39 of 1955-56.)

TEXT.

haghasa u • • .

In characters of the 1st-2nd century A.D.

⟨Page 121⟩

⟨SIIv42p0i0170⟩ No. 170. (A.R. No. 40 of 1955-56.)

TEXT.

Daharā Dhikaṇasa • haghasa u • • .

In characters of the 1st-2nd century A.D.

⟨SIIv42p0i0171⟩ No. 171. (A.R. No. 41 of 1955-56.)

TEXT.

. • • [a]yata visāghasa pati cha • • .

In characters of the 1st-2nd century A.D.

⟨SIIv42p0i0172⟩ No. 172. (A.R. No. 42 of 1955-56.)

TEXT.

jara [sikha] • • • • .

In characters of the 1st-2nd century A.D.

PHOTOGRAPH No. 4.

⟨SIIv42p0i0173⟩ No. 173. (A.R. No. 43 of 1955-56.)

TEXT.

ja ariya-saghasa pāti charatika.

In characters of the 2nd-3rd century A.D.

⟨SIIv42p0i0174⟩ No. 174. (A.R. No. 44 of 1955-56.)

TEXT.

takana.

In characters of the 1st-2nd century A.D.

⟨SIIv42p0i0175⟩ No. 175. (A.R. No. 45 of 1955-56.)

TEXT.

[sha]pāti polikā.

In characters of the 1st-2nd century A.D.

⟨Page 122⟩

⟨SIIv42p0i0176⟩ No. 176. (A.R. No. 46 of 1955-56.)

TEXT.

. • • • • vāsika • • • • .

In characters of the 1st-2nd century A.D.

⟨SIIv42p0i0177⟩ No. 177. (A.R. No. 47 of 1955-56.)

TEXT.

hāsa Gurichikāyā • • . [symbol].

In characters of the 2nd-3rd century A.D.

⟨SIIv42p0i0178⟩ No. 178. (A.R. No. 48 of 1955-56.)

TEXT.

saṭanehala • • • • .

In characters of the 1st-2nd century A.D.

⟨SIIv42p0i0179⟩ No. 179. (A.R. No. 49 of 1955-56.)

TEXT.

. • • ōpasakānāṁ jane pāti.

In characters of the 3rd-4th century A.D.

PHOTOGRAPH No. 5.

⟨SIIv42p0i0180⟩ No. 180. (A.R. No. 50 of 1955-56.)

TEXT.

. • • ya dānapāti [a]riyapariveṇe dakhiṇa bū (?)hāya puva bābitīya.

In characters of the 2nd century A.D.

⟨SIIv42p0i0181⟩ No. 181. (A.R. No. 51 of 1955-56.)

TEXT.

paṭaṁ naḍāyā Kōṭaya da • • • • .

In characters of the 1st-2nd century A.D.

⟨Page 123⟩

⟨SIIv42p0i0182⟩ No. 182. (A.R. No. 52 of 1955-56.)

TEXT.

. • • ṇagasa pati pogalika.

In characters of the 1st-2nd century A.D.

⟨SIIv42p0i0183⟩ No. 183. (A.R. No. 53 of 1955-56.)

TEXT.

Visāgasa • • • • .

In characters of the 1st-2nd century A.D. (Cf. No. 106).

⟨SIIv42p0i0184⟩ No. 184. (A.R. No. 54 of 1955-56.)

TEXT.

mo.

In characters of the 1st-2nd century A.D.

⟨SIIv42p0i0185⟩ No. 185. (A.R. No. 55 of 1955-56.)

TEXT.

. • garakidasa.

In characters of the 1st-2nd century A.D.

⟨SIIv42p0i0186⟩ No. 186. (A.R. No. 56 of 1955-56.)

TEXT.

uhulasa pāti [po]galika.

In characters of the 3rd-4th century A.D.

⟨SIIv42p0i0187⟩ No. 187. (A.R. No. 57 of 1955-56.)

TEXT.

rakasa jūbala hagasa • • .

In characters of the 2nd-3rd century A.D.

⟨Page 124⟩

PHOTOGRAPH No. 6.

⟨SIIv42p0i0188⟩ No. 188. (A.R. No. 58 of 1955-56.)

TEXT.

Mahavaga pav[i]ta • • • • .

In characters of the 2nd-3rd century A.D.

⟨SIIv42p0i0189⟩ No. 189. (A.R. No. 59 of 1955-56.)

TEXT.

Budhi • • • • .

In characters of the 3rd century A.D.

⟨SIIv42p0i0190⟩ No. 190. (A.R. No. 60 of 1955-56.)

TEXT.

Kasa Digha Majhima • • • • .

In characters of the 1st-2nd century A.D. (Cf. No. 103).

⟨SIIv42p0i0191⟩ No. 191. (A.R. No. 61 of 1955-56.)

TEXT.

. • • • • [ga]sa patra.

In characters of the 2nd-3rd century A.D.

⟨SIIv42p0i0192⟩ No. 192. (A.R. No. 62 of 1955-56.)

TEXT.

. • • • • [sa] dhaṁmaṁ [symbol].

In characters of the 1st-2nd century A.D.

⟨SIIv42p0i0193⟩ No. 193. (A.R. No. 63 of 1955-56.)

TEXT.

. • • • • [Ka]dhika Kaḍi Rahulasa.

In characters of the 2nd-3rd century A.D.

⟨Page 125⟩

⟨SIIv42p0i0194⟩ No. 194. (A.R. No. 64 of 1955-56.)

TEXT.

. • • padi pavate • • • • .

In characters of the 2nd-3rd century A.D.

PHOTOGRAPH No. 7.

⟨SIIv42p0i0195⟩ No. 195. (A.R. No. 65 of 1955-56.)

TEXT.

Ka • • Ka [Svastika symbol].

In characters of the 1st-2nd century A.D.

⟨SIIv42p0i0196⟩ No. 196. (A.R. No. 66 of 1955-56.)

TEXT.

ghatapuṭina • • • • .

In characters of the 2nd-3rd century A.D.

⟨SIIv42p0i0197⟩ No. 197. (A.R. No. 67 of 1955-56.)

TEXT.

. • • • • pata paṁgali[ka] [symbol].

In characters of the 2nd-3rd century A.D.

⟨SIIv42p0i0198⟩ No. 198. (A.R. No. 68 of 1955-56.)

TEXT.

rā • • • • .

In characters of the 2nd-3rd century A.D.

PHOTOGRAPH No. 8.

⟨SIIv42p0i0199⟩ No. 199. (A.R. No. 69 of 1955-56.)

TEXT.

[symbols].

⟨Page 126⟩

⟨SIIv42p0i0200⟩ No. 200. (A.R. No. 70 of 1955-56.)

TEXT.

. • • bhokoṭi.

In characters of the 2nd-3rd century A.D.

⟨SIIv42p0i0201⟩ No. 201. (A.R. No. 71 of 1955-56.)

TEXT.

Vigasa dāna.

In characters of the 2nd-3rd century A.D.

PHOTOGRAPH No. 9.

⟨SIIv42p0i0202⟩ No. 202. (A.R. No. 72 of 1955-56.)

TEXT.

. • • • • Kasa.

In characters of the 1st-2nd century A.D.

⟨SIIv42p0i0203⟩ No. 203. (A.R. No. 73 of 1955-56.)

TEXT.

Pachavira [sa] • • • • .

In characters of the 2nd-3rd century A.D. (Cf. No. 108).

⟨SIIv42p0i0204⟩ No. 204. (A.R. No. 74 of 1955-56.)

TEXT.

. • • • • [va] sa.

In characters of the 1st-2nd century A.D.

⟨SIIv42p0i0205⟩ No. 205. (A.R. No. 75 of 1955-56.)

TEXT.

Lapamasa.

In characters of the 1st-2nd century A.D.

⟨Page 127⟩

⟨SIIv42p0i0206⟩ No. 206. (A.R. No. 76 of 1955-56.)

TEXT.

Bhadata Vidhikasa • • • • .

In characters of the 2nd-3rd century A.D.

PHOTOGRAPH No. 10.

⟨SIIv42p0i0207⟩ No. 207. (A.R. No. 77 of 1955-56.)

TEXT.

. • • • • divasikasa dhaṁmakatisa • • .

In characters of the 3rd century A.D.

⟨SIIv42p0i0208⟩ No. 208. (A.R. No. 78 of 1955-56.)

TEXT.

Siddhaṁ • • • • • rakara[pā]nativāta siṁhaña sihasana parigaha-kaṇata.

In characters of the 3rd century A.D.

⟨SIIv42p0i0209⟩ No. 209. (A.R. No. 79 of 1955-56.)

TEXT.

. • • • • Kasa.

In characters of the 4th century A.D.

⟨SIIv42p0i0210⟩ No. 210. (A.R. No. 80 of 1955-56.)

TEXT.

selasa ṭhabha [poga].

In characters of the 4th century A.D.

⟨SIIv42p0i0211⟩ No. 211. (A.R. No. 81 of 1955-56.)

TEXT.

. • • • • dhajaḍasa.

In characters of the 3rd-4th century A.D.

⟨SIIv42p0i0212⟩ No. 212. (A.R. No. 82 of 1955-56.) ⟨Page 128⟩

TEXT.

gatavajakacha.

In characters of the 3rd century A.D.

⟨SIIv42p0i0213⟩ No. 213. (A.R. No. 83 of 1955-56.)

TEXT.

. • • • • Budhisa pati.

In characters of the 4th century A.D.

⟨SIIv42p0i0214⟩ No. 214. (A.R. No. 84 of 1955-56.)

TEXT.

. • • • • [ma]sa.

In characters of the 4th century A.D.

PHOTOGRAPH No. 11.

⟨SIIv42p0i0215⟩ No. 215. (A.R. No. 85 of 1955-56.)

TEXT.

[Ṇa]jugabhāsa dakhiṇa Koṇasa[a] • • • • .

In characters of the 1st-2nd century A.D. (Cf. No. 112).

⟨SIIv42p0i0216⟩ No. 216. (A.R. No. 86 of 1955-56.)

TEXT.

. • • • • Sasarakasa samujasa pāti • • • • .

In characters of the 2nd-3rd century A.D.

⟨SIIv42p0i0217⟩ No. 217. (A.R. No. 87 of 1955-56.)

TEXT.

. • • • • tilabhasa ripu [vā].

In characters of the 2nd century A.D.

⟨Page 129⟩

⟨SIIv42p0i0218⟩ No. 218. (A.R. No. 88 of 1955-56.)

TEXT.

Two labels: (a) tha • • • • . (b) sa bhayata paṁkasa sayuta.

In characters of the 2nd century A.D.

⟨SIIv42p0i0219⟩ No. 219. (A.R. No. 89 of 1955-56.)

TEXT.

. • • • • dhisa [Svastika symbol].

In characters of the 2nd century A.D.

PHOTOGRAPH No. 12.

⟨SIIv42p0i0220⟩ No. 220. (A.R. No. 90 of 1955-56.)

TEXT.

dhamasa.

In characters of the 1st-2nd century A.D.

⟨SIIv42p0i0221⟩ No. 221. (A.R. No. 91 of 1955-56.)

TEXT.

[sī]ghasa.

In characters of the 1st-2nd century A.D.

PHOTOGRAPH No. 13.

⟨SIIv42p0i0222⟩ No. 222. (A.R. No. 92 of 1955-56.)

TEXT.

sa.

In characters of the 1st-2nd century A.D.

⟨SIIv42p0i0223⟩ No. 223. (A.R. No. 93 of 1955-56.) ⟨Page 130⟩

TEXT.

ma.

In characters of the 1st-2nd century A.D.

⟨SIIv42p0i0224⟩ No. 224. (A.R. No. 94 of 1955-56.)

TEXT.

ka(?) or symbol.

In characters of the 1st-2nd century A.D.

⟨SIIv42p0i0225⟩ No. 225. (A.R. No. 95 of 1955-56.)

TEXT.

sī.

In characters of the 1st-2nd century A.D.

⟨SIIv42p0i0226⟩ No. 226. (A.R. No. 96 of 1955-56.)

TEXT.

Damaged.

⟨SIIv42p0i0227⟩ No. 227. (A.R. No. 97 of 1955-56.)

TEXT.

Damaged.

⟨SIIv42p0i0228⟩ No. 228. (A.R. No. 98 of 1955-56.)

TEXT.

Damaged.

⟨SIIv42p0i0229⟩ No. 229. (A.R. No. 99 of 1955-56.)

TEXT.

Rāhu or Rājhā.

In characters of the 1st-2nd century A.D.

⟨Page 131⟩

⟨SIIv42p0i0230⟩ No. 230. (A.R. No. 100 of 1955-56.)

TEXT.

In characters of the 1st-2nd century A.D.

⟨SIIv42p0i0231⟩ No. 231. (A.R. No. 101 of 1955-56.)

TEXT.

Damaged.

PHOTOGRAPH No. 14.

⟨SIIv42p0i0232⟩ No. 232. (A.R. No. 102 of 1955-56.)

TEXT.

[sa] pati.

In characters of the 2nd-3rd century A.D.

⟨SIIv42p0i0233⟩ No. 233. (A.R. No. 103 of 1955-56.)

TEXT.

Svastika symbol.

⟨SIIv42p0i0234⟩ No. 234. (A.R. No. 104 of 1955-56.)

TEXT.

ē • • • • .

In characters of the 1st-2nd century A.D.

⟨SIIv42p0i0235⟩ No. 235. (A.R. No. 105 of 1955-56.)

TEXT.

Valabuṭa.

In characters of the 2nd-3rd century A.D.

⟨SIIv42p0i0236⟩ No. 236. (A.R. No. 106 of 1955-56.) ⟨Page 132⟩

TEXT.

paṁ.

In characters of the 1st-2nd century A.D.

⟨SIIv42p0i0237⟩ No. 237. (A.R. No. 107 of 1955-56.)

TEXT.

Bu[dha].

In characters of the 3rd century A.D.

⟨SIIv42p0i0238⟩ No. 238. (A.R. No. 108 of 1955-56.)

TEXT.

salaḍa.

In characters of the 1st-2nd century A.D.

⟨SIIv42p0i0239⟩ No. 239. (A.R. No. 109 of 1955-56.)

TEXT.

si.

In characters of the 4th century A.D.

PHOTOGRAPH No. 15.

⟨SIIv42p0i0240⟩ No. 240. (A.R. No. 110 of 1955-56.)

TEXT.

. • • • • pa.

In characters of the 2nd century A.D.

⟨SIIv42p0i0241⟩ No. 241. (A.R. No. 111 of 1955-56.) Maḍutuṟṟu, Sarvasiddhi Taluk, Visakhapatnam District, Andhra Pradesh.

On a slab fixed into the wall of the Bhīmēśvara temple.

Anantavarman Rājarāja (III) of the Eastern Gangas.

Dated in his 1st regnal year and Śaka 1119, Kanyā-māsa śu. 11, Tuesday, corresponding to A.D. 1197, September 23.

Records the installation of the deity Chōḍīśvara-mahādēva and the grants of lands for maintaining services in the temple by Prōli-seṭṭi and Nāmi-seṭṭi belonging to a merchant-guild (?) called seṭṭikāra. ⟨Page 133⟩

(Published in Epigraphia Indica, Vol. XLI, pp. 214 ff.).

TEXT.

First face.

⟨1⟩ svasti śrī śakava¨rṣaṁbulu 11[1]9

⟨2⟩ nēṁṭi śrīmadanantava¨rmmarājarājadē-

⟨3⟩ vara prava¨rddhamāna vijayarājya saṁ[va]-

⟨4⟩ tsaraṁbulu 1 śrāhi kanyāmāsa śukla 11-

⟨5⟩ lu maṁggalavāramunaṁ gaḍarapaṭṭa gaṁggā[dha]-

⟨6⟩ [ra]seṭṭi koḍku gaṇḍa siṁggamuvāri vaṁśa-

⟨7⟩ • • • • • seṭṭi koḍku malliseṭṭi koḍku settamaseṭṭi

⟨8⟩ settamaseṭṭi koḍku prōliseṭṭi pōti-

⟨9⟩ seṭṭi vā(nā)miseṭṭi berasinaseṭṭi kāṟā[nu]-

⟨10⟩ la ·oṭṭivārunu maṟutoḍti śrī cō-

⟨11⟩ ḍīśvara mahādēvaraṁ bratiṣṭa(ṣṭha) sēyiṁ[ci]

⟨12⟩ guḍi gaṭṭiṁcci prōliseṭṭi dana ceṟu[vu]

⟨13⟩ ḍiggiṭa ·akkamaseṭṭi ceṟuvu ḍigguṭa

⟨14⟩ ·uṁbaḍi rājula dhammuvugā[nu]madhuḍi ·ū-

⟨15⟩ riṁbeṭṭu ·uṁḍḍu bhūmi pu 2 ·akhaṇḍa[dī]-

⟨16⟩ pamunaku nallabhīmabōyu koḍku [cō]-

⟨17⟩ [ḍi] kōnāri vasamunaṁ beṭṭu māḍalu 25

⟨18⟩ dīpamunaḍiya cōḍi kōnārikiṁ go[la]-

⟨19⟩ va[ḍi] paṁdumu [|] cīṁpuṟupalli nāgi[nā]-

⟨20⟩ yakuṁḍu dana ·ēlina ḍoppapalliṁ [gro]-

⟨21⟩ ppiṁccina ceṟuvu ḍiggiṭaṁbeṭṭu • •

⟨22⟩ • bhūmi ·ēṁdumu ḍōsūri mā •

Second face.

⟨23⟩ (ceri) • • niṁdula ma-

⟨24⟩ • • • luṁḍi[yu]pedda ceṟuvu

⟨25⟩ ḍiggiṭaṁ be[ṭṭu ·unna] nīru [bhū]-

⟨26⟩ mi ·eṁdumu biḍapanāya-

⟨27⟩ kuṁḍu dana ·ēlina mā[ru]-

⟨28⟩ tūriṁ beṭṭu garuvu paṁ-

⟨29⟩ dumu kōḍūri baṭṭirāju-

⟨30⟩ nicci tāmara ceṟuvu ḍi[ggi]- ⟨Page 134⟩

⟨31⟩ ṭabeṭṭina ·oṁḍḍu bhūmi pu 1

⟨32⟩ paṁḍivāḍa nāyakulu na .-

⟨33⟩ la yēlkiyuṁ bammināyaku-

⟨34⟩ ceṟuvu ḍiggiṭaṁ beṭṭu ·uṁ-

⟨35⟩ ḍḍu bhūmi puṭṭiyunu [|]

⟨36⟩ dēvarakuṁ banniddaṟu sānu-

⟨37⟩ lu mokaṟu liddaṟu vāṁsa[kā]-

⟨38⟩ koṁḍu jyāvāri peṭṭina ·āvaja-

⟨39⟩ kāṁḍu maddalya (maddela)kāṟu 2 ·ācaṁdrā-

⟨40⟩ ¨rkkamugaṁ naḍapeḍidi dīni bannaṁ kā-

⟨41⟩ ṟu 4 [|] ·ī dha¨rmmuvuseṭicinavāru sva-

⟨42⟩ dattāḥ (ttāṁ) paradattaṁ(ttāṁ) vā yō ·a(ha)rēti(ta)

⟨43⟩ vasundharāṁ(m) [|] ṣaṣṭi¨rvva¨rṣa sahasrāṇi

⟨44⟩ viṣṭāyāṁ jāyatē krimiḥ [||]

⟨45⟩ dēvarakuṁbhaka

⟨46⟩ • na kuṁḍḍu

[* Lines 45-46 are engraved at the top of the First face of the inscription above the Nandi figure].

⟨SIIv42p0i0242⟩ No. 242. (A.R. No. 3 of 1956-57.) Ryāli, Kottapeta Taluk, East Godavari District, Andhra Pradesh.

On the right jamb of the main shrine of the Umākamaṇḍalēśvarasvāmin temple.

Chāḷukya-Chōḷa Rājarāja, A.D. 1149.

This is dated Śaka 10[71], Uttarāyaṇa Sankrānti (A.D. 1149).

Damaged. Records the gift of a lamp and refers to Paṇḍayārāja and Komma-nāyaka.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ svasti śrī śakābdamulu

⟨2⟩ 1071 gunē[ṇṭi] śrīrājarā-

⟨3⟩ jadēvara [vijayarājya saṁ]-

⟨4⟩ [vatsa]raṁbulu • śrāhi ·u-

⟨5⟩ ttarāyaṇa saṁkra(krāṁ)tti ni-

⟨6⟩ mi[ttamuna] śrīmanma-

⟨7⟩ • • • • • • • • • • ratammu baṁ- ⟨Page 135⟩

⟨8⟩ [ḍa]yarājulu ceṁdra-

⟨9⟩ • • • • • • • • • • namu komma-

⟨10⟩ nāyuniṁ • lapina

⟨11⟩ • • • • • • • • • • puṁṇyamu

⟨12⟩ • • • • • • • • • •

⟨13⟩ • • • • • • • • • • śa śrī koṁ-

⟨14⟩ • • • • • • • • • • dēvapansa • •

⟨15-27⟩ badly damaged

⟨28⟩ niṣēvasigonaṁ beṭṭina

⟨29⟩ • • • • • diviya

⟨SIIv42p0i0243⟩ No. 243. (A.R. No. 4 of 1956-57.) Ryāli, Kottapeta Taluk, East Godavari District, Andhra Pradesh.

On a pillar in the maṇḍapa of the Umākamaṇḍalēśvarasvāmin temple.

This is dated Śaka 1223, Vishuva-Sankrānti (A.D. 1301).

Badly damaged. Refers to some construction in the temple of Mūlasthānadēva.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ svasti śakava¨rṣaṁbulu 1223 nēṁṭi viṣuva nāṁ-

⟨2⟩ ḍu rāli mūlasthā • • • • • • • • • • dēvuniki

⟨3⟩ • • • • • • • • • •

⟨4⟩ nnu • • • tallitaṁ • • • • • • • • • •

⟨5⟩ • • • letti • • • • • • • • • • hā śrī śrī śrī

⟨SIIv42p0i0244⟩ No. 244. (A.R. No. 5 of 1956-57.) Ryāli, Kottapeta Taluk, East Godavari District, Andhra Pradesh.

On a pillar in the maṇḍapa of the Umākamaṇḍalēśvarasvāmin temple.

Undated. (In late characters).

Records the obeisance of Penumuchchu (Penumatsa) Timmarāja to god Paramēśvara. ⟨Page 136⟩

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ paramēśvaruniki [penu]muccu (matsa)

⟨2⟩ timmarāju sāṭhṣā(ṣṭāṁ)ggaṁ

⟨3⟩ daṁḍḍaṁ [||]

⟨SIIv42p0i0245⟩ No. 245. (A.R. No. 6 of 1956-57.) Ryāli, Kottapeta Taluk, East Godavari District, Andhra Pradesh.

On a pillar in the maṇḍapa of the Umākamaṇḍalēśvarasvāmin temple.

This is dated Ānanda, Kārttika, śu. 10. Written in late characters.

Records some gift to the shrine of the goddess.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ ·ānaṁdda(da) saṁvatsara kā¨rttiku(ka śu)-

⟨2⟩ dda(ddha) 10 [daśami] • • vārāna

⟨3⟩ nu • • • • • • • • • • ki ·amma

⟨4⟩ vāru • • • • • • • • • •

⟨5⟩ damaged

⟨SIIv42p0i0246⟩ No. 246. (A.R. No. 8 of 1956-57.) Narsāpur, Narsapur Taluk, West Godavari District, Andhra Pradesh.

On a pillar set up outside the Madanagōpālasvāmin temple.

Vīrabhadra of the Chāḷukyas of Niḍadavōlu.

This is dated in the year 15, uttarāyaṇa Sankrānti.

Registers the gift of a perpetual lamp to the temple of Mārkaṇḍēśvara-mahādēva at Rājamahēndrapura for which 50 inupa-yeḍḷu (buffaloes) were given by Pōtāsāni, daughter of Potamāṟēni(?). The buffaloes were entrusted to Kētana-bōya, son of Pōtana-pāṅgu for the daily supply of ghee measuring one sāniya-mānika to the temple.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ svasti sa¨rvvalōkā[śraya] śrī viṣṇuva¨rddhana mahārājulaina vīrabhadrēśvaradēva cakrava-

⟨2⟩ ¨rtti vijayarājya saṁvatsaraṁbulū 15 śrāhini ·uttarāyaṇa saṁkraṁtti (saṁkrāṁti)-

⟨3⟩ nāṁḍu śrīmadrājamahēṁdrapuravarādhīśvara śrī mā¨rkkaṁḍḍē-

⟨4⟩ śvara śrīmahādēvaraku bōtamāṟēni kuṁttuṟu pōtāsāni ·akhaṁḍḍa- ⟨Page 137⟩

⟨5⟩ dīpamunaku na • • • pōtanapāṁgu koḍku kētanabōyuni vasamuna

⟨6⟩ beṭṭina ·inuva[ye]ḍlu 50 | vīniṁjēkoni nityā(tya) sāniyamāneṁḍu

⟨7⟩ nēyi ·ācaṁdrā¨rkamu naḍupaṁgalavāṁḍu [|] śrī [||]

⟨SIIv42p0i0247⟩ No. 247. (A.R. No. 9 of 1956-57.) Narsāpur, Narsapur Taluk, West Godavari District, Andhra Pradesh.

On a pillar set up outside the Madanagōpālasvāmin temple.

Sarvalōkāśraya Vishṇuvardhana, year 24 (A.D. 1159).

This is dated in the regnal year 24, chaitra, śu. 13, Thursday, Vishu-sankrānti. (A.D. 1159, April 2; Sankrānti occurred on 24th March).

Records a gift of 50 buffaloes for the supply of one māna (mānika) of ghee daily for lighting a perpetual lamp in the temple of Mārkaṇḍēśvara-mahādēva of Rājamahēndravara located in Śakaṭamanthani-nāṇḍu, by Sūri-seṭṭi, son of Nāgi-seṭṭi and grandson of Allāḍa-seṭṭi of Jananāthapura. The buffaloes were entrusted to Rēya-bōya, son of Eṟiya-bōya. In addition to this, the donor seems to have gifted one puṭṭi of land.

TEXT.

First face.

⟨1⟩ svasti [|] sa¨rvvalōkāśraya śrī viṣṇuva¨rddhana-

⟨2⟩ mahārājula prava¨rddhamāna vijaya-

⟨3⟩ rājya saṁvatsara[ṁbulu] 24 gu nēṇṭi caitra śu-

⟨4⟩ ddha trayōdaśiyu guruvāramu-

⟨5⟩ nu viṣuvu saṁkrāṁttināṇḍu jana-

⟨6⟩ nāthapuramuna ·allāḍaseṭṭi nāgiseṭṭi

⟨7⟩ koḍuku mā • mala sūriseṭṭi

⟨8⟩ danaku [pu]ṇyamugā [śa]kaṭaya[ma]ndha-

⟨9⟩ ni nāṇṭi [rā]jamahēṁdravuramu

⟨10⟩ śrī mā¨rkkaṇḍēśvara mahādēvaraku

⟨11⟩ ·ācaṁdrā¨rkkamu naḍapaṁgalayadi-

Second face.

⟨12⟩ gāṁ beṭṭina ·akhaṇḍava¨rtti dīpamu-

⟨13⟩ nokko(kka)ṇṭiki ·eṟiyabōyu koḍuku [rē]-

⟨14⟩ yabōyini vasamunaṁ beṭṭina yi-

⟨15⟩ [nupa]yeḍlu [5]0 vīniṁjēkoni nityasāni-

⟨16⟩ [ya]māneṇḍu nēyi vōyaṁgalavāru [|] śrī- ⟨Page 138⟩

⟨17⟩ mahēśvara [ra]kṣa [|] puṭṭeṇḍunēla-

⟨18⟩ yu nilupaṭṭuṁ beṭṭitimi

⟨19⟩ ·arikaku • • • • • • • • • •

Blank space.

⟨20⟩ ·i 1

⟨SIIv42p0i0248⟩ No. 248. (A.R. No. 10 of 1956-57.) Narsāpur, Narsapur Taluk, West Godavari District, Andhra Pradesh.

On a pillar set up outside the Madanagōpālasvāmin temple.

This is dated in Śaka 1220, Pushya ba. 7, Thursday, uttarāyaṇa-sankrānti. May correspond to A.D., 1298, December 25.

Records a gift of 50 buffaloes for a perpetual lamp in the temple of Mārkaṇḍēśvara at Rājamahēndrapura by Pōta-sāni, daughter of Pōtakaṟēni (Cf. No. 246- A.R. No. 8 of 1956-57) and wife of Malli-nēḍu for her own merit. The buffaloes were entrusted to Prōle-bōya, son of Malle-bōya.

TEXT.

First face.

⟨1⟩ svasti [|] śakava¨rṣaṁbulu 1220 ya-

⟨2⟩ gu nēṁṭi pauṣya bahuḷa [7] gu-

⟨3⟩ ruvāramu [·u]ttarāyaṇa saṁ-

⟨4⟩ krāṁtti nimityamuna rā-

⟨5⟩ jamahēṁdravuramuna śrī

⟨6⟩ mā¨rkkaṁḍēśvara māhā(mahā)-

⟨7⟩ dēvaraku pōtakaṟēni

⟨8⟩ • • • • • kūṁtuṟu pōḍa[ma]-

⟨9⟩ llinēni peṁḍlamu pōtasāni

⟨10⟩ tanaku dha¨rmmā¨rtta(¨rttha)mugā-

⟨11⟩ ṁbeṭṭina ·akhaṁḍava¨rtti dīpa-

⟨12⟩ mu ·okkaṁṭiki ·inupa ·eḍlu

⟨13⟩ 50 vīniṁjēkonnavāṁḍu ni-

Second face.

⟨14⟩ • malebō·i[ni] koḍuku prō-

⟨15⟩ lebōyuṁḍu [nitya] • • • • •

⟨16⟩ sānimānāna • • • • • • • • • • ·āca-

⟨17⟩ ṁdrā¨rkkamugā • • • • • ·anu- ⟨Page 139⟩

⟨18⟩ • • • • • • • • • •

⟨19⟩ ṁḍu nēla • • • • • • • • • •

⟨20⟩ • • • • • • • • • •

⟨SIIv42p0i0249⟩ No. 249. (A.R. No. 11 of 1956-57.) Narsāpur, Narsapur Taluk, West Godavari District, Andhra Pradesh.

On a pillar set up outside the Madanagōpālasvāmin temple.

Sarvalōkāśraya Vishṇuvardhana-mahārāja (A.D. 1175).

This is dated in the king's regnal year 35 in Śaka 1097, Chaitra, Vishuva-sankrānti, corresponding to A.D. 1175, March 25.

Records a gift of 25 buffaloes for half a perpetual lamp in the temple of Mārkaṇḍīśvaramahādēva by Komari-raḍḍi for the merit of his father Dōrama-raḍḍi. The buffaloes were entrusted to Eṟiyama-bōya, son of Aṁga Kāpana, stipulating the quantity of ghee to be supplied for the lamp at an aḍḍa every day by the sāniya-māna. The inscription was written by Naṁganasari (Nanganāchāri ?), who probably incised the inscription.

TEXT.

First face.

⟨1⟩ svasti śakavaruṣaṁbulu 1097 [·agu]-

⟨2⟩ nēṇḍu svasti sa¨rvvalōkāśraya śrīviṣṇuva-

⟨3⟩ ¨rddhana mahārājula prava¨rddhamāna vija-

⟨4⟩ yarājya saṁvatsa[raṁbulu] 35 nēṁṭi caitra viṣuvu

⟨5⟩ saṁkrāṁttināṇḍu dōramaraḍḍi koḍuku koma-

⟨6⟩ riraḍḍi tamataṁḍriki śrīmā¨rkkaṇḍēśva-

⟨7⟩ ramahādēvaraku ·ācaṁdrā¨rkkamu naḍa-

⟨8⟩ vagāṁbeṭṭina ·akhaṇḍa ·aradīpamunaku •

Second face.

⟨9⟩ ga kāpanakoḍuku ·eṟiyamabō-

⟨10⟩ yini vasamunaṁ beṭṭina yinupa-

⟨11⟩ yeḍlu 25 vīniṁjēkoni nitya sā-

⟨12⟩ niyamānika ·a¨rdhamāneṇḍu nē-

⟨13⟩ yi vōyaṁggala[vāṁḍu] [|*] naṁganasari li-

⟨14⟩ ki(khi)tamu [|] ⟨Page 140⟩

⟨SIIv42p0i0250⟩ No. 250. (A.R. No. 12 of 1956-57.) Narsāpur, Narsapur Taluk, West Godavari District, Andhra Pradesh.

On a sculptured panel on a pillar in the Madanagōpālasvāmin temple.

Undated, but in characters of 12th century A.D.

States that the liṅga was installed by Pāśupata-ayyaṁgāru. The panel depicts a figure, evidently, the person mentioned in the record, seated by the side of the nandi in front of which is depicted the liṅga installed by him.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ pāśupati ·ayya-

⟨2⟩ ṁgāri śivaliṁga pra-

⟨3⟩ tiṣṭa(ṣṭha) śrī śrī śrī

⟨SIIv42p0i0251⟩ No. 251. (A.R. No. 13 of 1956-57.) Narsāpur, Narsapur Taluk, West Godavari District, Andhra Pradesh.

On a sculptured panel on a pillar in the Madanagōpālasvāmin temple.

Undated, but in characters of 12th-13th century A.D.

States that the liṅga was installed by Śiṅgana. The panel depicts a figure, evidently the person mentioned in the record, seated by the side of the nandi in front of which is depicted the liṅga installed by him.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ śivaliṁgga

⟨2⟩ śiṁggana pratiṣṭha

⟨SIIv42p0i0252⟩ No. 252. (A.R. No. 15 of 1956-57.) Guntur, Guntur Taluk, Guntur District, Andhra Pradesh.

Photograph and impression from Sri P Seshadri Sastri, Guntur.

Findspot: Unknown.

Prākṛit inscription in Brāhmī script assignable to 2nd century A.D.

Mentions Thēra Budhi who had attained Parinivṛitti. Also refers to Chaṁdā (Chandrā), Siddhathi(Siddhārthī) and another as the daughters of a person (name lost). ⟨Page 141⟩

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ Siddham namo Bhagavato [|*] Parinivatasa therasa Budhisa Vaniyiniya Chakhanipave • • • • • •

⟨2⟩ dhatunaṁ Chaṁdāya Sidhathiya Chēbu-dhāya cha • • • kasa Budhi

⟨SIIv42p0i0253⟩ No. 253. (A.R. No. 16 of 1956-57.) Uṇḍavalli, Guntur Taluk, Guntur District, Andhra Pradesh.

On a pillar in the verandah of the Bhīmēśvara temple.

Sarvalōkāśraya Vishṇuvardhana-mahārāja, A.D. 1133.

This is dated in the 10th regnal year, and Śaka 1055, solar eclipse. (A.D. 1133).

Records the installation of Bhīmēśvara at Uṇḍavelli by Kaṇḍravāḍi Bhīmarāja and registers a gift of two Khaṇḍugas of land by him for worship and offerings in the temple. Also records the construction of a shrine for Gaṇapati in the Śiva temple by Paṇḍi-raḍḍi, son of Kūchenaraḍḍi of Uṇḍavelli.

TEXT.

First face.

⟨1⟩ svasti sa¨rvvalō[kā]śraya

⟨2⟩ śrīviṣṇuva¨rddhana-

⟨3⟩ mahārājula prava-

⟨4⟩ ¨rddhamāna vijayarā-

⟨5⟩ jya saṁvatsaraṁbu-

⟨6⟩ lu 10 śrāhi śaka va-

⟨7⟩ ruṣaṁbulu 1055 gu-

⟨8⟩ nēṁṭi sū¨ryyagrahaṇa

⟨9⟩ nimittamuna kaṁḍravā-

Second face.

⟨10⟩ ḍi bhīmarājulu ·u-

⟨11⟩ ṁḍavelli śrī bhīmē-

⟨12⟩ śvara dēvara bratiṣṭi(ṣṭhi)-

⟨13⟩ ṁci ni(nai)vēdyamunakuṁ be-

⟨14⟩ ṭṭina bhūmi kha 2 ·i(·ī) dha-

⟨15⟩ ¨rmmuvu naḍapanivā[ru]

⟨16⟩ mahāpātakamu śē(sē)sini(na)-

⟨17⟩ vāru ⟨Page 142⟩

Third face.

⟨18⟩ ·uṁḍavelli kuce-

⟨19⟩ maraḍḍi koḍku

⟨20⟩ paṁḍiraḍḍi ·e-

⟨21⟩ ttiṁcina [śi]vā-

⟨22⟩ lya(layaṁ)bu • [·iṁ]du-

⟨23⟩ la gaṇapati gu-

⟨24⟩ ḍi vēra

⟨SIIv42p0i0254⟩ No. 254. (A.R. No. 17 of 1956-57.) Uṇḍavalli, Guntur Taluk, Guntur District, Andhra Pradesh.

On the mutilated base of an octagonal pillar found in the village.

Tribhuvanachakravartin Kulōttuṅga Chōḷa II (?), A.D. 1155.

Dated in Śaka 1[0*?]77, uttarāyaṇa Sankrānti. (= A.D. 1155 (?)).

Fragmentary and damaged. Seems to refer to Āchārya Śrīvallabha of Uṇḍavelli, who is described as Tribhuvanaguru and as a recipient of some gift (details lost).

TEXT.

First Face.

⟨1⟩ svasti śrī śakava¨rṣa-

⟨2⟩ ṁbulu 1[0]77 gu nē-

⟨3⟩ ṁṭi ·uttarāyaṇa

⟨4⟩ saṁkrāṁti nimitya(tta)-

⟨5⟩ muna śrītribhuva-

Second Face.

⟨6⟩ na cakra[va¨rtti]

⟨7⟩ śrī ku[lōttuṁgga]-

⟨8⟩ cōḍa[dēvara vija]-

⟨9⟩ yarā[jya] • • • • •

Third Face.

⟨10⟩ matyāditya[ni]-

⟨11⟩ rupamaḥ kavi-

⟨12⟩ • • [lidde]ppaka-

⟨13⟩ lpadrumassatya-

⟨14⟩ tyāga parākramaika ⟨Page 143⟩

⟨15⟩ • • • nata śā • • • • •

Fourth Face.

⟨16⟩ ya[yā] darādyu[ḷuṁ]ḍa-

⟨17⟩ velyā[carya] śrī va-

⟨18⟩ llabhāya tribhu-

⟨19⟩ vana guravē kriṣṇa-

⟨20⟩ vēṇnāsutīrē dā-

⟨21⟩ tuṁ pū¨rvapuṇyaḥ bhu-

⟨22⟩ vanutacaritā[dāpta]-

⟨23⟩ mācaṁdratāraṁ

⟨SIIv42p0i0255⟩ No. 255. (A.R. No. 18 of 1956-57.) Vaikuṇṭhapuram, Guntur Taluk, Guntur District, Andhra Pradesh.

On a rock face on the west of the Veṅkaṭēśvara temple on a hill.

Dated in Śaka 1197, Bhāva, Jyēshṭha, ba. 5, Saturday (?), corresponding to A.D. 1274 May 26. (Bhāva corresponds to Śaka 1196).

Damaged. Seems to record a gift of 1 Khaṇḍuga of land to god Bhairava of Vaikuṇṭhapuram. Mentions Ānandanātha, probably as the donor of the grant.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ 1197 ·agu

⟨2⟩ bhāva saṁvatsara [jē]-

⟨3⟩ [ṣṭha] ba 5 ma nāṁḍu • •

⟨4⟩ [vaikuṁ]ṭhāpuraṁ dakṣa .-

⟨5⟩ • • • pūṁḍi mūmaḍi •

⟨6⟩ • • ḍu bhairavunikiṁ beṭṭi

⟨7⟩ cēnu kha 1 cēnu

⟨8⟩ celliṁcinavāṁḍu

⟨9⟩ ·ānaṁdanāthaṁḍu

⟨SIIv42p0i0256⟩ No. 256. (A.R. No. 19 of 1956-57.) Vaikuṇṭhapuram, Guntur Taluk, Guntur District, Andhra Pradesh.

On one face of the rock on the west of the Veṅkaṭēśvara temple. ⟨Page 144⟩

Undated, but palaeographically assignable to 13th century A.D.

Damaged. Refers to a person (name lost) as a servant of Perumāḷḷu.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ • • • • • • • • • •

⟨2⟩ ḍu perumāḷla

⟨3⟩ baṁṭu ||

⟨SIIv42p0i0257⟩ No. 257. (A.R. No. 20 of 1956-57.) Peṭlūrupālem, Narasaraopet Taluk, Guntur District, Andhra Pradesh.

On a slab lying in a field about 2 miles from the main road on the way to Kōṭappakoṇḍa.

Mahāmaṇḍalēśvara Kulōttuṅga Choḍa (?), A.D. 1153.

Dated in Śaka 1075, Śrīmukha, uttarāyaṇa-sankrānti. May correspond to A.D. 1153, December 24.

Damaged. Seems to record the construction of a tank and an endowment for the havis, bali and archana of god Trikūṭīśvaradēva by a servant of Buddana, son of Dāmōdara and Dāramāṁbā, of Harita-gōtra.

TEXT.

Front face.

⟨1⟩ svasti śrī • • • • • • • • • • ma-

⟨2⟩ ḍaṁ(ṁḍa)lēśvara kulō[ttuṁgacōḍa ?]-

⟨3⟩ vijayarā[jya] • • • • • • • • • • [ci]-

⟨4⟩ • • • • • prava¨rtta(¨rttha)mā • • • [·ācaṁdrā]¨rkkastā(sthā)-

⟨5⟩ yinu naḍacucuṁḍu [śaka]varu-

⟨6⟩ ṣaṁbulu vēyi ḍebbayiyēna-

⟨7⟩ vunēṁṭi śrīmukha saṁvatsara-

⟨8⟩ muna yuttarā·ana(yaṇa) saṁkrāṁ-

⟨9⟩ ttināṁḍḍu voṟa • • • • • haritagōtra-

⟨10⟩ juṁ[ḍu] • • • naya manumaṁḍu dāramāṁ-

⟨11⟩ bika tanūjuṁḍu dāmōdaruni koḍuku

⟨12⟩ buddana baṁṭu raṁdana kaṭṭina ceṟuvu

⟨13⟩ kāpari śrī trikūṭīśvaradēvaraku havi[ba]-

⟨14⟩ li ·a¨rcanalaku nācaṁdrā¨rka[sthā]yigā ⟨Page 145⟩

Second face.

⟨15⟩ nicci kaṁbamu nilipe yi(·ī)-

⟨16⟩ dha¨rmmuvu ·evvarainanu naḍapaṁba(ga)-

⟨17⟩ lavāru [|] ·asyōpari nakēnaci-

⟨18⟩ dbādhāka¨rttavyā | yaḥ ka-

⟨19⟩ rōti sa paṁcamahāpātakō bhava-

⟨20⟩ ti | tathācōktaṁ [bhaga]-vatō vyāsē-

⟨21⟩ na [|] svadattāṁ para-dattāṁ vā yō ha-

⟨22⟩ rētu vasundharāṁ [|]-ṣaṣṭiṁva¨rṣa sahasrā-

⟨23⟩ ṇi viṣṭā(ṣṭhā)yāṁ-jāyatē krimiḥ [||] ba-

⟨24⟩ hubhi¨rvvasudhā[da]ttā bahubhiścānu pā-

⟨25⟩ litā [|] yasya yasya yadā bhū-

⟨26⟩ miḥ tasya tasya [tadā] phalaṁ(m) [||]

(—) in the middle of the lines indicates gap in writing. Could it be that it was probably the punctuation mark for virāma and was placed wrongly ?

⟨SIIv42p0i0258⟩ No. 258. (A.R. No. 21 of 1956-57.) Ongole, Ongole Taluk, Guntur District, Andhra Pradesh.

On a slab set up in the compound of the Kāśīviśvanātha temple.

Rudranāyaka Gaja-sāhiṇi, A.D. 1290.

Dated in Śaka 1212, uttarāyaṇa-sankrānti (= A.D. 1290).

Damaged. Registers a gift of land to god Chōḍa-Gōpīnātha of Oṅgōlu by the chief for the merit of his parents. Sāraṅga is mentioned as the sthānika and Brammi-reḍḍi and others as signatories.

(Published in Butterworth & Venugopal chetty. NDI, Part III, p. 1082 without separating the lines).

TEXT.

[Figures of Sun and Moon, and below are conch, deity (?) and discus.]

⟨1⟩ svasti śrī śakavaruṣaṁbulu 1212

⟨2⟩ yagu nēṁṭi yuttarāyaṇa nimitya-

⟨3⟩ ṁbuna svasti śrīmanmahārāya gajā(ja)-

⟨4⟩ sāhiṇi rudraya nāyaṁkulu ta-

⟨5⟩ ma tallidaṁḍrulaku dha¨rmmā¨rtta(¨rttha)mugā-

⟨6⟩ nu ·oṁgōlani cōḍa gōpīnāthaniki cēnu

⟨7⟩ velivolamuku [14] • • • • • • • • • •

⟨8⟩ [¨rca]nakugānu • • • • • • • • • • ⟨Page 146⟩

⟨9⟩ sta(sthā)nikuḍu sāraṁguṁḍu dīniki • • • • • [śā]

⟨10⟩ sanamu ḍasira brammire[ḍḍi]vu cēmanā-

⟨11⟩ yuḍu pinnamareḍḍi perumāṁḍi re[ḍḍi]

⟨SIIv42p0i0259⟩ No. 259. (A.R. No. 22 of 1956-57.) Uppuguṇḍūru, Ongole Taluk, Guntur District, Andhra Pradesh.

On a stone set up in front of the Śiva temple.

Kākati Gaṇapatidēva, A.D. 1218.

Dated Śaka 1140, Kārttīka, punnami, Kṛittika, Sunday but datable to A.D. 1218, November 4.

Partly built in. Records the construction of the big tank in the village by Aitama-seṭṭi, the Prabhu-mukhya of Nellūru-sthala situated in Pāka-nāḍu 21,000 and the son of Miṇḍa-guddali Chaṁḍiseṭṭi. (cf. NDI, Part III, pp. 1129-31).

TEXT.

First side.

Figures of moon, liṅga, Sun and Nāga.

⟨1⟩ svasti samasta praśasti sahi-

⟨2⟩ taṁbaina śrīgaurīśvaradēvara-

⟨3⟩ divya śrīpādārādhakulaina pākanāṁṭi ·i-

⟨4⟩ ruvai ·okkavē·iṁ(yiṁ)ṭiki nellūri staḷamunaku pra-

⟨5⟩ bhumukhyuṁḍaina śrīmatu miṁḍaguddali ca-

⟨6⟩ ṁḍiseṭṭi koḍuku [·ī](·ai)tamaseṭṭi ·iyu-

⟨7⟩ ppuguṁḍūru pali ·ūri peddaceṟvu

⟨8⟩ kaṭṭiṁci ·ūricuṭṭunu varimaḍlaku

⟨9⟩ ·accukaṭṭucēsi tammēlina gaṇapatidēva ma-

⟨10⟩ hārājunaku tama tallitaṁḍṟlaku tanaku puṇya-

Second side.

⟨11⟩ mugānu śakava¨rṣaṁbulu

⟨12⟩ 1140 ·agunēṁṭi kā¨rttika śu-

⟨13⟩ dha(ddha) punnamayuṁ grittikaya(yu)nādi-

⟨14⟩ vāramunāṁḍu ·uppugoṁḍūri

⟨15⟩ śrī gaurīśvara mahādēvaraku nellūri miṁḍagu-

⟨16⟩ ddali ·aitama seṭṭi tana ceṟvu ·āṟu kākānīrunē-

⟨17⟩ laku 200 velivolamu kha 3 ·i(·ī) dha¨rmmuve-

⟨18⟩ varainānu [ta]naḍapipuṇyanaḍapēṁdi • ⟨Page 147⟩

⟨19⟩ dīni tri(ta)ppinavāru gaṁgakaṟuta kavila po-

⟨20⟩ ḍicinavāru ·arvadivēlēṁḍlu toṁkatru-

⟨21⟩ malu toluvaṁgā naṟakānanuṁḍaṁgalavāru

Lines 8-10 are available in NDI, III, pp. 1130-31, while this portion is built in, according to the Govt. Epigraphist.

⟨SIIv42p0i0260⟩ No. 260. (A.R. No. 23 of 1956-57.) Uppuguṇḍūru, Ongole Taluk, Guntur District, Andhra Pradesh.

On a stone in the Śiva temple.

Dated in [Śaka] 11[7]0, Kīlaka, Adhika Jyēshṭha (may correspond to 27th April-24th May, A.D. 1248).

Fragmentary. Seems to mention Gaurīśvaradēva. Other details are lost.

TEXT.

Figures of Sun and crescent Moon.

⟨1⟩ • • • • • • • • • • 1170

⟨2⟩ [kī]laka saṁvvatsara ·adhi[ka] jyēṣṭa

⟨3⟩ • • • • • • • • • • śrīmatu [gaurī]

⟨4-5⟩ lines are damaged

(rest is built in).

⟨SIIv42p0i0261⟩ No. 261. (A.R. No. 24 of 1956-57.) Bellamkoṇḍavāripālem (hamlet of Nāgulavaram), Palnad Taluk, Guntur District, Andhra Pradesh.

On a slab on the roadside about 6 miles from Nāgārjunakoṇḍa.

[Kṛishṇadēvarāya ?], A.D. 1516.

Dated in Śaka 1438, Dhāta, Āshāḍha, śu. 11, Tuesday, corresponding to A.D. 1516, June 10.

Registers a grant of the villages Guṇḍāla and Malyaguṇḍla situated in the Nāgārjunikoṇḍasīma to god Guṇḍāla-Tirumaladēva by Śaṅkhanāyini-Basavānāyinigāru, for the merit of his paternal uncle Tipi-nēḍu, aunt Chennama, father Nāgi-nēḍu, mother Annama, and his young brothers Bhīmayya and Mādayya. States that Nāgārjunikoṇḍa-sīma was held by the donor as nāyaṅkara obtained from Sāḷuva Timmarasayya.

TEXT.

Figures of moon, Garutman(?), discus, tīrunāmam, serpent, conch, sage and sun.

⟨1⟩ śubhamastu [|] samastuṁggaśiraścuṁbi caṁdracāmaracāravē [|] trailōkya nagarāraṁ- ⟨Page 148⟩

⟨2⟩ [bha]mūlastaṁbhāya śā(śaṁ)bhavē [||] svasti śrī[ja]yābhyudaya śālivā-

⟨3⟩ [hana] śata(ka)va¨rṣaṁbulu 1438 ·agunēṭi dhāta saṁvatsara ·āṣāḍha su(śu) 11 ma | guṁḍā-

⟨4⟩ la tirumaladēvaraku śaṁkhanāyani basvānāyanigāru daṁḍaṁ veṭṭi·iccina bhū-

⟨5⟩ dāna dha[¨r]mma śāsanapramāṇaṁ sāḷuva tiṁmaruna(sa)yyavāru nāyaṁkka-

⟨6⟩ rānaku yiccina nāgā¨rjuni koṁḍa sīmalōnu nāgulavarānaku dakṣiṇapu dikku-

⟨7⟩ guṁḍālagrāmamuṁnnu malyeguṁḍlamuṁ ·i (·ī) reṁḍu grāmāluṁnnu

⟨8⟩ yī tathātithini prathama ·ēkādasi(śī) puṇyakālamaṁdu tama pe-

⟨9⟩ da[taṁḍri] tipenēnikiṁni pedatalli [ce]nnamakuṁnnu tama taṁḍri [nāgi]-

⟨10⟩ nēnikiṁni tamatalli ·aṁnammakuṁnnutama pinamarā • nikiṁni tamaku ya-

⟨11⟩ taṁmulu bhīmaṁyya mādayyakuṁnu puna • • ma • • sānaṁ cēsi

⟨12⟩ raghunāthani saṁnithi(dhi)ni sahiraṇyōdakadāna dhārāpū¨rvvakamugānu dhāravō[si] ·istimi | gu-

⟨13⟩ [ṁ]ḍāla tirumalayya • tā[mu] dhāravōsi yiccina guṁḍāla grāmānāmalye[guṁ]-

⟨14⟩ [ḍāla] grāmānā catussīmāgala nidhi nikṣēpa jala pāṣāṇa ·akṣīṇa ·āgāmi siddha-

⟨15⟩ sādhya ·a[ṣṭa]bhōga tējasvāmētalunu trivācikānu trikaraṇasadhi(śuddhi)gā ·ācaṁdrā¨rka-

⟨16⟩ sthāyigānu dhāravōsi yistimi [||] grāmarokhaṁgānu garimagarivu ba-

⟨17⟩ ya mā 190 ki ·arasēnu ce[llu]mi [|] ·i (·ī)dha¨rmaṁ ya(·e)vvaru sāgiṁccini(na) vāriki

⟨18⟩ ·āyurārōgya ·ayi(·ai)śva¨ryā[bhi]vridhi(vṛddhi) putrapautrābhividhi(vṛddhi)ni dhanakana-

⟨19⟩ kavastuvāhana samridhi(mṛddhi)ni kaligi dēvuni kṛpanu bratukuduru [||] ·i(·ī)dha¨rma [ni]-

⟨20⟩ ¨rṇayānaku ya(·e)vvaru tappinānu • • • lōnu gōvu brāhmaṇa vadhānu

⟨21⟩ mātṛpitṛ vadhānu cēsina pāpāna bōvuvāru turukalu ·airā pa-

⟨22⟩ ṁdidiṁnna(tinna) pāpānaṁbōduru || svadattā dviguṇaṁ puṇyaṁ paradattānupāla-

⟨23⟩ naṁ [|] paradattāpahārēṇa svadattaṁ niṣphalaṁ bhavēt || svadattāṁ(ttaṁ) vā parada-

⟨24⟩ ttaṁvā yō harēti vasuṁdharā[m] [|] ṣaṣṭhi(ṣṭi)va¨rṣa sahasrāṇi viṣṭāyāṁ

⟨25⟩ jāyatē krimiḥ [||] yōdēva bhaginī lōkē sa¨rvēṣāmēva bhūbhujāṁ(m) |

⟨26⟩ na bhōgyā nakaragrāhyā dēvadattā vasuṁdharā || śrī śrī śrī śrī śrī

⟨SIIv42p0i0262⟩ No. 262. (A.R. No. 25 of 1956-57.) Koppunūru, Palnad Taluk, Guntur District, Andhra Pradesh.

On a pillar on the roadside about 7 miles from Mācherla. ⟨Page 149⟩

Dated in Śaka 1056, Ānanda, Pushya, solar eclipse, corresponding to A.D. 1135, January 16.

Gives a string of titles of a chief (name lost) and seems to refer to the installation of a staṁ bha by him. (Cf. A.R. No. 216 of 1927).

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ svasti samadhigata paṁcamahāśabda ma-

⟨2⟩ hāmaṁḍalēśvara • • • • • • • • • •

⟨3-9⟩ lines are damaged

⟨10⟩ • kava¨rṣamulu 1056 nēṁṭi ·ānaṁda saṁvatsa-

⟨11⟩ ra pauśya(ṣya)māsa sū¨ryyagrahaṇa nimittamu-

⟨12⟩ • śrī mahā vi • • • • • • • • • •

⟨13⟩ • • • • • • • • • • staṁbhamu || svadattāṁ-

⟨14⟩ [paradattāṁ vāyō] harētu vasuṁdha-

⟨15⟩ rāṁ [ṣaṣṭiva¨rṣa] saha • • • • • śrī śrī śrī • • • • •

⟨16⟩ • • • • • • • • • • pa gāmēkāṁ • • • • •

⟨17⟩ suva¨rnna(¨rṇa)mē[kaṁ] bhūmērapyēkamaṁgulaṁ [|*] haraṁna(nna)ra-

⟨18⟩ kamāpnōti yāvadābhūtasaṁplavaṁ(m) ||

⟨SIIv42p0i0263⟩ No. 263. (A.R. No. 26 of 1956-57.) Nāgārjunakoṇḍa, Palnad Taluk, Guntur District, Andhra Pradesh.

On a pillar from site No. 13 (Neg. No. 273/55), preserved at the local museum.

Ikshvāku Rudrapurushadatta, regnal year 11.

Written in Prakrit language and Brāhmī script of 3rd century A.D. (bears the date: year 11 varshā, paksha 1, divasa 8).

Memorial pillar for Vaṁmabhaṭa, mother of Rudrapurushadatta.

(Published in Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXIV, pp. 20 ff).

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ Mahārājasa asamēdha-[yā]jisa anēka-hiraṁna-kōḍi-gō-sa-

⟨2⟩ tasahasa-hala-satasahasa-padāyisa svāmi-siri-chaṁtamūlasa

⟨3⟩ pasun[h]āya mahārājasa [svāmi]-siri-Vīrapuri [sadatāsa]

⟨4⟩ suṁnhāya mahārājasa[svāmi]-siri Ehavala Chaṁtamūlasa

⟨5⟩ pattiya raño Vāsiṭhīputtasa Ikhākūnaṁ siri-Ruḍa-

⟨6⟩ purisadatasa mātūya mahādēvīya mahākhatapa-dhūtūya Ba[ha]- ⟨Page 150⟩

⟨7⟩ phala-sagōtāya siri-Vaṁmabhaṭāya saṁvachharaṁ ekkāraṁ 10 (+*) 1

⟨8⟩ vāsā pakhaṁ pathamaṁ 1 divasaṁ aṭhamaṁ 8 saga-gatāya chhāya

⟨9⟩ Khaṁ[bhō]

⟨SIIv42p0i0264⟩ No. 264. (A.R. No. 27 of 1956-57.) Nāgārjunakoṇḍa, Palnad Taluk, Guntur District, Andhra Pradesh.

On a sculptured pillar in site No. NK (V)/55 with two figures riding on an elephant.

Undated, but palaeographically datable to 3rd century A.D.

Memorial pillar for Chaṁtamūla of the Kuḷahaka family.

(Published in Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXV, p. 14).

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ Sidhaṁ [|*] khaṁdhāvārāna okhaṁdhakasa amita-

⟨2⟩ Janasa dapa-damanasa Olabaku-

⟨3⟩ hathi-gāhakasa mahāsenāṇ

⟨4⟩ patisa Kuḷahakānaṁ siri-Chaṁta-

⟨5⟩ puḷasa chhāya-thabhō [|]

⟨SIIv42p0i0265⟩ No. 265. (A.R. No. 28 of 1956-57.) Nāgārjunakoṇḍa, Palnad Taluk, Guntur District, Andhra Pradesh.

On a sculptured lintel lying in trenches C 4 and D 4 in Division 180 of sector No. 2(?).

Ikshvāku Ehuvula Chāntamūla, year 24.

This inscription is written in the Sanskrit language and the Brāhmī script of 3rd century A.D. It is dated in the king's regnal year 24, varshā, paksha 4, divasa 5.

Records that the stone image of Buddha was installed by a Śrēshṭhin Kumāranandin.

(Published in Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXV, pp. 11-13).

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ Sidhaṁ siddham [||] mahārājasya Ikshvākunāṁ(ṇāṁ) śrī-Ehavala-Chantamūlasya samva(saṁva)tsaraṁ chaturvvīśaṁ varsha-pakshaṁ chatu[rttha]ṁ divasaṁ pañchamaṁ Śrī[parvvate] [Vijaya]pū(pu)ryyāṁ Ma[hā]devī-[pa]rive[ṇ]e Iru[sakā(?)]nāṁ[kula]prasū [tasya] Ba[raṇa?]kīyānāṁ(nām) I(I)[śvarada]ttasya putreṇa Syandaka-parvvata-śreshṭhinā Ku[mā]ranandinā saha bharyyāya śreshṭhinīya putreṇa cha Iśvarabharttinā śesheṇa cha svajana-sambandhi-varggeṇa iyaṁ bha[ga]vatoḥ(taḥ) sartva(rvva)-satv[o](ttv-o)tta[masya] sarvva-guṇa-pārami(mī)-prāptasya samyak-sambuddhasya Buddha[s]ya śailamayī pratimā ⟨Page 151⟩ pratishṭhāpitā ātmaṇaḥ sarvva-satvā(ttvā)nāñ=cha hita-[su]kh-ārtthaṁ(rttham ||) bhavati ch=ātra ślokā(kaḥ) | [Deya]-dharmmam=ida(ma)ṅ=kṛitvā yat=puṇyaṁ samupārjjitaṁ(tam) | te[na] puṇyeṇa(na) loko=yaṁ nir[vv]āṇam=adhigachchhatu ||

⟨SIIv42p0i0266⟩ No. 266. (A.R. No. 29 of 1956-57.) Nāgārjunakoṇḍa, Palnad Taluk, Guntur District, Andhra Pradesh.

On a broken pillar in Division 109 of sector No. 3.

Undated, but palaeographically assignable to 3rd century A.D. Written in Prākṛit language and Brāhmī script.

Fragmentary and damaged. Refers to a pillar (as a gift ?).

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ • • sa • •

⟨2⟩ • ya cha (?) ḍi lā • •

⟨3⟩ • • • • • thabho

⟨SIIv42p0i0267⟩ No. 267. (A.R. No. 30 of 1956-57.) Nāgārjunakoṇḍa, Palnad Taluk, Guntur District, Andhra Pradesh.

On a broken pillar in Division 109 of sector No. 3.

Written in Prākṛit language and Brāhmī script of 3rd century A.D.

Refers to the gift of a pillar.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ • • • • • ra de ra ta ma • •

⟨2⟩ • • • tha[bho]

⟨SIIv42p0i0268⟩ No. 268. (A.R. No. 31 of 1956-57.) Nāgārjunakoṇḍa, Palnad Taluk, Guntur District, Andhra Pradesh.

On a broken pillar in Division 109 of sector No. 3.

Written in Prākṛit language and Brāhmī script of 3rd century A.D.

Erection of a memorial pillar for Prince Karadaru, who was also a sēnāpati.

(Published in Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXV, pp. 15-16). ⟨Page 152⟩

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ [Mava(ga)la]raṇa-vathavasa [se]nāpatī-

⟨2⟩ sa Karadaru-Kumārasa [pasa] • • • • • bha[ḍa]naṁ

⟨3⟩ paditanaṁ chaya-Khaṁbhō

⟨SIIv42p0i0269⟩ No. 269. (A.R. No. 32 of 1956-57.) Nāgārjunakoṇḍa, Palnad Taluk, Guntur District, Andhra Pradesh.

On a broken pillar in Division 109 of sector No. 3.

Written in Prākṛit language and Brāhmī script of 3rd century A.D.

Memorial pillar for a military general • • ṭapuṭa

(Published in Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXV, p. 15).

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ Magalaraṇa-vathavasa se[nā]pat[isa]

⟨2⟩ [Ra?]ṭapuṭasa pata[tanaṁ] bhaḍanaṁ pasa • • • • •

⟨3⟩ • • • • • • [yā]-khaṁ[bho]

⟨SIIv42p0i0270⟩ No. 270. (A.R. No. 33 of 1956-57.) Nāgārjunakoṇḍa, Palnad Taluk, Guntur District, Andhra Pradesh.

On a broken pillar in Division 109 of sector No. 3.

Written in Prākṛit language and Brāhmī script of 3rd century A.D.

Records the erection of a memorial pillar for a raṭhika, resident of Magalaraṇa.

(Published in Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXV, p. 16).

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ Magalaraṇa-vathavasa raṭhikasa

⟨2⟩ [Harakasa pasadatana patata]-

⟨3⟩ na[ṁ] ma(bha)ḍa • • • • •

⟨4⟩ chha[ya]-kha[bha]

⟨SIIv42p0i0271⟩ No. 271. (A.R. No. 34 of 1956-57.) Nāgārjunakoṇḍa, Palnad Taluk, Guntur District, Andhra Pradesh.

On a broken pillar in Division 109 of sector No. 3. ⟨Page 153⟩

Written in Prākṛit language and Brāhmī script of 3rd century A.D.

Memorial pillar for the dead soldiers who were under the command of a rāshṭrika.

(Published in Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXV, p. 15).

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ Magalaraṇa-Vathavasa

⟨2⟩ raṭhika Bhatasa pāsa • • • • •

⟨3⟩ bhaḍaṇam paditanaṁ Chhāyā-tatbhō

⟨SIIv42p0i0272⟩ No. 272. (A.R. No. 35 of 1956-57.) Nāgārjunakoṇḍa, Palnad Taluk, Guntur District, Andhra Pradesh.

On a stone Buddha-pāda discovered from site No. NK V (VI)/1955, kept in the Antiquities section.

Written in Prākṛit language and Brāhmī script of 3rd century A.D.

Refers to the installation of the pair of the feet of lord (Buddha) in the monastery of theiyas and Vibhajjavādins.

(Published in Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXIII, pp. 247 ff).

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ Sidhaṁ [|*] āchariyanaṁ Theriyānaṁ Vibhaja-vādānaṁ Kasmira-Gaṁdhāra-Yavana-Vanavāsa-Taṁbapaṁnidipa-pasādakanaṁ

⟨2⟩ Mahāvihāra-vāsinaṁ nava[ṁ]ga-Sathu-sasana-atha-vyajana-vinichhaya-visaradanaṁ ariyava[ṁ]sa-paveni-dharanaṁ

⟨3⟩ vihāre Bhagavato pāda-saṁghāḍā nipatiṭhapito sava-satānaṁ hita-sukh-athanāya ti

⟨SIIv42p0i0273⟩ No. 273. (A.R. No. 36 of 1956-57.) Amarāvati, Sattenapalle Taluk, Guntur District, Andhra Pradesh.

On an octagonal pillar preserved in the Archaeological Museum.

Written in Prākṛit language and Brāhmī script of 2nd century A.D.

Refers to an artisan.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ Āvēsanino ⟨Page 154⟩

⟨SIIv42p0i0274⟩ No. 274. (A.R. No. 37 of 1956-57.) Amarāvati, Sattenapalle Taluk, Guntur District, Andhra Pradesh.

On a pillar preserved in the Archaeological Museum.

Written in Prākṛit language and Brāhmī script of 2nd century B.C.

Refers to (the gift of a) pillar by Khalāta.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ techa • • • • • • • • • • sa Khalātasa cha thabhō

⟨SIIv42p0i0275⟩ No. 275. (A.R. No. 38 of 1956-57.) Amarāvati, Sattenapalle Taluk, Guntur District, Andhra Pradesh.

On a pillar preserved in the Archaeological Museum.

Written in Prākṛit language and Brāhmī script of 2nd century B.C.

Refers to the gift of a pillar by Utara, son of Achina, and by Khalāta.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ Achinaka putēna Utarasa Khalātasa cha thabhō

⟨SIIv42p0i0276⟩ No. 276. (A.R. No. 39 of 1956-57.) Amarāvati, Sattenapalle Taluk, Guntur District, Andhra Pradesh.

On the pedestal of a sculpture kept in the Archaeological Museum.

Written in Prākṛit language and Brāhmī script of 1st century A.D.

Damaged. Refers to a gift by a merchant (Vāniya) Hakana (?).

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ • • • • • la vāniyasa ma. sa ma. ya

⟨2⟩ uvāsika Hakanaṁṇasa si dā[naṁ]

⟨SIIv42p0i0277⟩ No. 277. (A.R. No. 40 of 1956-57.) Amarāvati, Sattenapalle Taluk, Guntur District, Andhra Pradesh.

On a fragment of a slab kept in the Archaeological Museum. ⟨Page 155⟩

Written in Prākṛit language and Brāhmī script of 2nd century A.D.

Purport not clear.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ • ganō •

⟨2⟩ [na] ta sa ha

⟨3⟩ • ḍa sa

⟨SIIv42p0i0278⟩ No. 278. (A.R. No. 41 of 1956-57.) Ghaṇṭasāla, Divi Taluk, Krishna District, Andhra Pradesh.

On a slab in the village.

Written in Prākṛit language and Brāhmī script of 1st century A.D.

Mentions gift by lay-worshipper who was the mother of Sivala (?).

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ uvāsikāya Ehanā

⟨2⟩ mātūyā Sivaliya

⟨3⟩ • • dānaṁ

⟨SIIv42p0i0279⟩ No. 279. (A.R. No. 47 of 1956-57.) Giddalūru, Cumbum Taluk, Kurnool District, Andhra Pradesh.

On pillar No. 1 of the Pātāḷa-Nāgēśvara temple.

Kāki Appayyadēva-mahārāja, A.D. 1525.

This is dated Pārthiva, Pushya, śu. 3, Sunday, probably corresponding to A.D. 1525, December 17.

Registers a gift of wet land and 2 tūmu of dry land by Timmi-śeṭṭi, son of Vuppara Pegaḍaśeṭṭi to Tipana, son of Chinta Chenne-bōya for his having constructed the wall round the temple of Kēśava-perumāḷ.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ ṁ pā¨rtthiva saṁvvatsara puṣya śu 3 ·ā [|] śrīmaṁ-

⟨2⟩ nmahāmaṁḍalēśvara gajadaḷavibhāḷa kā-

⟨3⟩ ki ·appayyadēva mahārājulu [vuppa]- ⟨Page 156⟩

⟨4⟩ ra[pegaḍa] śeṭṭi koḍuku timiśeṭi ciṁttacenne

⟨5⟩ bōyani koḍuku tipanaṁnigāriki yi-

⟨6⟩ ccina dha¨rma śāsanaṁ perumāḷaṁku prākā-

⟨7⟩ raṁ kōṭapeṭṭē ·aṁduku tāḷaku tū¨rppunanu va-

⟨8⟩ rimaḍi é2é yiddumu velicēnu rāviceruvu

⟨9⟩ tū¨rpu kommunavūri daṁḍacēnu é2 ·iddu[mu]

⟨10⟩ • • • lu mā • ·iṁddumu varimaḍiṁni

The rest broken and lost.

⟨SIIv42p0i0280⟩ No. 280. (A.R. No. 48 of 1956-57.) Giddalūru, Cumbum Taluk, Kurnool District, Andhra Pradesh.

On pillar No. 8 of the Pātāḷa-Nāgēśvara temple.

Dated Pramādin, Āshāḍha śu. • • • • (in late characters). (Cyclic year wrongly read as Virōdhin in A.R. 1956-57).

Enjoins the temple-servants, not to touch the god without taking a bath, and the worshippers, not to leave their foot-wear in the temple in front of god Kēśavarāya lest they go to hell.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ [pra]mādi saṁvatsara ·āṣāḍha su(śu) • • tu

⟨2⟩ • • • kēśavayya vrāyiṁcina vivaramu [gṛ]-

⟨3⟩ [ddalū]ri kēśavarāya[ni]nagaru samārādhakulu

⟨4⟩ modalugānu tī¨rttamāḍaka ya(·e)varu ginaku(ganaka) pe-

⟨5⟩ rumāḷanu ·aṁ(ṭu)koṁnānu narakānabaḍuvā-

⟨6⟩ ru • yavarāyanēmi (·evarainā) perumāḷanu gaikonānu na-

⟨7⟩ • • bhadraṁ muṁdaranavunu ceppulu viḍicinānu

⟨8⟩ nagaru ·amaṁgalyaṁ cēsinānu vāru narakā-

⟨9⟩ naṁ baḍuvāru [|] yevarāyanēmi (·evarainā) perumāḷa[ku pu]-

⟨10⟩ ṁduvayi(vai)bhavālu tiruvaḷike samārā[dha]na •

⟨11⟩ • • • • • licina vārini perumāḷuga • • bha

⟨SIIv42p0i0281⟩ No. 281. (A.R. No. 49 of 1956-57.) Giddalūru, Cumbum Taluk, Kurnool District, Andhra Pradesh.

On the Nandi pillar of the Pāṭaḷa-Nāgēśvara temple.

[Dēvarāya I], A.D. 1413 (?) ⟨Page 157⟩

Dated Śaka 1343, Vijaya, Mārgaśira, śu. 11, Sunday, (Irregular). If the cyclic year is true, it corresponds to Ś. 1335 and the details tally for A.D. 1413, December 3.

Damaged. Refers to some gift for the merit of the king (name lost).

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ svasti śrī jayābhyudaya śakavaruṣaṁbulu

⟨2⟩ 1343 vijaya saṁvatsara mā¨rggaśira śu 11 ·ā [|]

⟨3⟩ śrīmanmahārājādhirāja rājaparamēśvara

⟨4⟩ [pūrvapaścima] ·uttara dakṣiṇa catussamudrā-

⟨5⟩ dhīśvara [·aṣṭa]dikurāyamanōbhayaṁkkara

⟨6⟩ ·ata • [dēvaraku] • • • • • • • • • •

⟨7⟩ • • ṁda • • • • • vata • • • • • • • • • •

⟨8⟩ ya • • • • • vīra pratāpadēvarāyaṁ[ḍu] • • •

⟨9⟩ yagucu tanamudrā • pa • vatōṭagāṁḍra

⟨10⟩ mahārāyalu • • • • • mahārāyalu • • •

⟨11⟩ puṇyaṁgānu • • • • •

(Rest completely worn out).

⟨SIIv42p0i0282⟩ No. 282. (A.R. No. 50 of 1956-57.) Giddalūru, Cumbum Taluk, Kurnool District, Andhra Pradesh.

On a pillar in the mukha-maṇḍapa of the Pāṭaḷa-Nāgēśvara temple.

Dated Śaka • • • ., Plava, Āśvija, śu. 10, in characters of the 15th century A.D. (Space for Śaka year left blank).

Registers a gift of land by the Reḍḍis and Karaṇams of Gṛiddalūru to Kāśe Honnūrappa of Guḍipāḍu for his having built the temple and installed the image therein.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ svasti śrī vijayā-

⟨2⟩ bhyudaya śālivāha-

⟨3⟩ na śakava¨rṣaṁbulu 1

⟨4⟩ ·agunēṭi plava nāma saṁvatsara

⟨5⟩ ·āśvīja śu 10 lu guḍipāṭi

⟨6⟩ kāśa(śe) hōṁnūrappaku kasuva(vā)

⟨7⟩ griddalūru ·adhikāri reḍḍi karaṇā- ⟨Page 158⟩

⟨8⟩ lu kuṁccāla raṁgaśāyi

⟨9⟩ veṁkaṭa rāmaṁna

⟨10⟩ reḍlu dappiri koṁ-

⟨11⟩ ḍāreḍi lōṁttā-

⟨12⟩ pirāreḍi vagē(gai)rā

⟨13⟩ vrāyiṁcci yi-

⟨14⟩ ccina bhūdāna dha-

⟨15⟩ rma śāsanakrama-

⟨16⟩ meṭlaṁnnanu

⟨17⟩ [·ī] [grā]mamu

⟨18⟩ lōnu śrīsvāmi dēvālaya-

⟨19⟩ ṁkaṭṭi pratiṣpa(ṣṭa) cēśi(si)naṁdku kasu-

⟨20⟩ vā griddalūru polaṁlōnu

⟨21⟩ saruvappakuṁṭaku dakṣa(kṣi)ṇaṁ cēnu

⟨22⟩ é0 ® paṁḍeḍu muṁttalu koṁgga-

⟨23⟩ lavīṭi polaṁlōnu yēṭi paśca(ści)-

⟨24⟩ maṁ cēnu é0 | kuṁcca(ce)ḍu vubha-

⟨25⟩ yaṁ tūmeḍu cēnu śrīsvā-

⟨26⟩ miki prītigānu yistimi [|] ga-

⟨27⟩ nuka mī putra pautra pā-

⟨28⟩ raṁparyaṁttaṁ ·ācaṁdrā¨rka

⟨29⟩ sthāyigānu ·anubhaviṁccusu (·anubhaviṁcēdi)

⟨SIIv42p0i0283⟩ No. 283. (A.R. No. 51 of 1956-57.) Giddalūru, Cumbum Taluk, Kurnool District, Andhra Pradesh.

On a pillar in the Pāṭaḷa-Nāgēśvara temple.

This is an undated inscription in late characters.

Records the obeisance of Mūla Rāghava-bhaṭlu, son of Yaṟu (Yeṟṟa)-bhaṭlu and grandson of Jagu-bhaṭlu to god Pātāḷa-Nāgēśvara.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ • • • • • • • • • • galajaraka [rakṣa] ⟨Page 159⟩

⟨2⟩ pātāḷa nāgēśvarulaku mū-

⟨3⟩ la rāghavabhaṭlu nityasēva śrī

⟨4⟩ taṁḍri yaṟu(·eṟṟā)bhaṭlu tāta

⟨5⟩ jagubhaṭlunnu [śāla]

⟨SIIv42p0i0284⟩ No. 284. (A.R. No. 52 of 1956-57.) Gōpanipalle (hamlet of Komaravōlu), Cumbum Taluk, Kurnool District, Andhra Pradesh.

On a pillar built into the wall of the temple of Gōpīnātha.

Dated Śaka 1449, Sarvajit, Mārgaśira śu. 15, Saturday, corresponding to A.D. 1527, December 7.

Damaged. Records a gift of land to god Gōpīnātha-Perumāḷ by Pōti-nēḍu, son of Timmānāyuḍu and grandson of Chōḍa Pōti-nāyuḍu for the daśamī festival.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ svasti śrī jayābhyudaya śālivāhana

⟨2⟩ śakavaruṣaṁbulu 1449 ·agunēṭi

⟨3⟩ sarvajitt saṁvatsara mā¨rgaśira sudha(śuddha)

⟨4⟩ 15 śa gōpinā(ṁ)tha perumāḷaku cō-

⟨5⟩ ḍapōtināyaniṁgāri pautṛ (tru)ḍai-

⟨6⟩ na tiṁmānāyani komāruḍaina [pō]-

⟨7⟩ tinēṁḍu daṁḍaṁveṭṭi yiccina dha-

⟨8⟩ ¨rmma śāsanaṁ | daśami mahōtsa-

⟨9⟩ vānaku peṭṭina [kṣē]tra mānyaṁ[ga]-

⟨10⟩ nna doḍā ceṟuvu venakanu [kha Þ2] ||

⟨11⟩ ·istimi • • • • • • • • • •

⟨12-15⟩ lines are damaged

⟨SIIv42p0i0285⟩ No. 285. (A.R. No. 53 of 1956-57.) Satvēl, Cumbum Taluk, Kurnool District, Andhra Pradesh.

On pillar I in the maṇḍapa of the Śiva temple.

The inscription is undated, but palaeographically assignable to 8th century A.D.

Label inscription mentioning an ascetic. ⟨Page 160⟩

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ śrī vaigonṟan

⟨2⟩ ·aśni(gni) ·āki-

⟨3⟩ śrī bōḷa ṟōviti

⟨4⟩ pa¨rbata riṣiyu

⟨SIIv42p0i0286⟩ No. 286. (A.R. No. 54 of 1956-57.) Satvēl, Cumbum Taluk, Kurnool District, Andhra Pradesh.

On a pillar in the maṇḍapa of the Śiva temple.

Vijayāditya Durgarāja.

Undated, but palaeographically assignable to 8th century A.D.

Seems to refer to the stone as Santanāntara Vyaḷi-aḷampu-śila. The ruler could be of the Chālukya family.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ śrī vijā(ja)yā-

⟨2⟩ ditya dugarāju

⟨3⟩ santanāntaravyaḷi

⟨4⟩ ·āḷampuśila

⟨SIIv42p0i0287⟩ No. 287. (A.R. No. 55 of 1956-57.) Satvēl, Cumbum Taluk, Kurnool District, Andhra Pradesh.

On a pillar in the maṇḍapa of the Śiva temple.

Undated, but palaeographically assignable to 8th century A.D.

Mentions the name of an individual.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ centhaṟṟi taddari

⟨2⟩ śrī kaladara paṁṇṭi

⟨SIIv42p0i0288⟩ No. 288. (A.R. No. 56 of 1956-57.) Satvēl, Cumbum Taluk, Kurnool District, Andhra Pradesh.

On a pillar in the maṇḍapa of the Śiva temple. ⟨Page 161⟩

Undated, but palaeographically assignable to 7th century A.D.

Refers to some title, utpatti piḍugu.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ śrī ·utpā(tpa)tti piḍugu

(Below are the figures of moon, aṅkuśa (?) and sun).

⟨SIIv42p0i0289⟩ No. 289. (A.R. No. 57 of 1956-57.) Satvēl, Cumbum Taluk, Kurnool District, Andhra Pradesh.

On a pillar in the maṇḍapa of the Śiva temple.

Undated, but palaeographically assignable to 8th century A.D.

Purport not clear.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ ·urēṟukāṟuvu •

⟨2⟩ śrī kōyiṟu • yu

⟨3⟩ kammu ma • sā • • • • •

⟨4⟩ • • • • • • • • • •

⟨5⟩ [sākṣi] [saṟavanu]ta • •

⟨6⟩ • • • • • • • • • •

(Rest effaced).

⟨SIIv42p0i0290⟩ No. 290. (A.R. No. 58 of 1956-57.) Satvēl, Cumbum Taluk, Kurnool District, Andhra Pradesh.

On a pillar in the maṇḍapa of the Śiva temple.

Undated, but palaeographically assignable to 8th century A.D.

Titles of an individual.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ śrī pa[¨r]vvabhāsū(su)ran

⟨2⟩ śrī buddhijuddhanasi[bda]ra[n]

⟨SIIv42p0i0291⟩ No. 291. (A.R. No. 59 of 1956-57.) Satvēl, Cumbum Taluk, Kurnool District, Andhra Pradesh. ⟨Page 162⟩

On a pillar in the maṇḍapa of the Śiva temple.

Undated, but palaeographically assignable to 10th century A.D.

Refers to one Ko(u)māra-Kattara.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ śrī[ko]mārakattara

⟨SIIv42p0i0292⟩ No. 292. (A.R. No. 60 of 1956-57.) Karimaddula, Nandyal Taluk, Kurnool District, Andhra Pradesh.

On a slab paved into the floor around the darga (mosque).

Sadāśivarāya, A.D. 1566.

Dated Śaka 1498 (wrong for 1488), Kshaya, Āshāḍha, śu. 12 corresponding to A.D. 1566, June 29.

Registers a gift of land as sarvamānya to goddess Akkaladēvī of Karimaddula by Mahāmaṇḍalēśvara Timmayadēva-mahārāja of the Ātrēya-gōtra, on the occasion of utthāna-dvādaśī. The gift-land lay in Karimaddula in Poṭlapāḍu in Peḍakaṇṭi-sīma which was given to the donor as nāyaṅkara by the king.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ svasti śrī jayābhyudaya śālivāhana śa-

⟨2⟩ kavaruṣaṁbulu 1498 ·agunēṭi kṣaya saṁvatsara ·āṣāḍha śu-

⟨3⟩ 12 lu śrīmadrājādhirāja rājaparamēśvara śrī vīra sadā-

⟨4⟩ si(śi)vadēvamahārāyalu vidyānagaramaṁdu ratnasiṁ-

⟨5⟩ hvāsanārūḍhuṁḍai pṛthvīsāmrājyaṁ cēyucuṁḍa-

⟨6⟩ ṁgānu ·ātri(trē)yasagōtra pavitṛ (tru)layina śrīma-

⟨7⟩ nmahāmaṁḍalēśvara naṁdyāla nārayadēvamahā-

⟨8⟩ rājuluṁgāri pautṛ(truṁ)ḍu narasiṁgayamahā-

⟨9⟩ rājuluṁgāri putṛ(truṁ)ḍu timayadēva mahārāju-

⟨10⟩ luṁgāru karimaddula ya[kkali]dēviki yiccina bhūdāna

⟨11⟩ dharmaśāsanakramameṭlannanu svāmi sadāsi(śi)vadēvamahā-

⟨12⟩ rāyalu mā nāyaṁkarānaku pāliṁccina [peḍakaṁṭi] [śī(sī)]-

⟨13⟩ malōni poṭlapāṭiki jellē karimaddulagrāmāna yakali

⟨14⟩ dēviki pūrvāna poṭlapāṭi raṁgarājugāru dhāra-

⟨15⟩ vōsi cellivaccēdi vāviḷlakuṁṭṭakiṁdda [tirumala] pa- ⟨Page 163⟩

⟨16⟩ lle teṟuvuku [pa]ra(ḍa)maṭa vo(va)rimaḍi pātika yarajeru-

⟨17⟩ kaḍa gomuna tirupāṭi teruvuku vu(·u)ttarāna • • cire[ḍla]

⟨18⟩ vāri cēni staḷaṁ kha || 2 || yī staḷānne vudhāna(·utthāna) dvādasi(śi) puṇyakā[la]-

⟨19⟩ maṁddu nēmu dhāravōsi yicciri kha éÓ [vu]bhayaṁ • •

⟨20⟩ nnu yirusānu varimaḍi pātikānu sarvamānyaṁgānu ·ācēṁ[drā¨rkaṁ]-

⟨21⟩ gānu • • [calu]gānu yiccina dharmaśāsanaṁ | yī(·ī) dharmānaku ye[vvaru tappi]-

⟨22⟩ nānu tama tallidaṁḍhṛ(ḍru)la vāraṇāsilō caṁppina pāpāna bōduru [|*]

⟨23⟩ dānapālanayōrmadhyē dānācchrēyōnupālanaṁ | dānāt sva¨rgamavā[pnōti] pālanādacyutaṁpadaṁ(m) [||*] śrī śrī śrī

⟨SIIv42p0i0293⟩ No. 293. (A.R. No. 61 of 1956-57.) Karimaddula, Nandyal Taluk, Kurnool District, Andhra Pradesh.

On a slab paved into the floor around the darga (mosque).

Sadāśivarāya [A.D. 1542-1576].

Damaged and undated.

Seems to record a gift of land for a garden to the goddess Aṁkāladēvamma, probably by the donor Timmayadeva-mahārāja mentioned in the inscription (No. 292- A.R. No. 60 of 1956-57).

TEXT.

⟨1-7⟩ lines are completely worn out

⟨8⟩ • • • • • va śrī mahāśakta • • • • • • • • • • payina karimadāla yaṁkā-

⟨9⟩ ladēvaṁmaku yiccina bhūdānadha¨rmma śāsanakramameṭlaṁnnanu svāmi sa-

⟨10⟩ dāsi(śi)vamahārāyaluṁgāru mā nāyaṁkarānaku pāliṁcanu peḍakaṁṭi

⟨11⟩ sīmalōniki cellē poṭlapāṭilōni karimaddula grāmānku • • • • • • • • • • naḍacē • • • • •

⟨12⟩ • • gānu • • • ṇa sēsi • • • pū¨rvakaṁ poṭlapāṭi kālāṁnu bayalu peṁḍakaṁṭi cēnu-

⟨13⟩ di vūriki dakṣiṇa • • • • • • • • • • tōṭakāvutōṭaṁnu ciṁnnāreḍigāri tō-

⟨14⟩ ṭa • • • • • ḷlalō na Ó kha • ·akṣarālā yirusa[tōṁṭa] yī dvādasi(śi) puṁṇyakālama-

⟨15⟩ ṁduna • • • • • tōṁṭagānu dhāravōsi yistimi | [·ī] tōṭa vēsikoni • • • • •

⟨16⟩ • • • yī vuddhā(·utthā)nadvādaśi • • • • • • • • • • dhāravōsi • • varimaḍi vūri tū-

⟨17⟩ rupuna gurrālalō ya • • • • • toṁmidi muṁta-

⟨18⟩ lu maḍiṁnni dhāravōstimi • trivācakamugānu trikaraṇā(ṇa)mugānu ·ācaṁdrā¨rkka-

⟨19⟩ stā(sthā)yigānu sarvamāṁnyaṁ mēmu dhāravōsi • • • • • ·anubhaviṁcci • • • • •

⟨20⟩ ciri [·a]ni yiccina bhūdāna dha¨rṁmmaśāsanaṁ || svadattā dviguṇaṁ puṁṇyaṁ ⟨Page 164⟩

⟨21⟩ paradattānupālanam [|] paradattāpahārēṇa svadattaṁ [niṣphalaṁ]bhavēt ||

⟨22⟩ yī (·ī) dha¨rṁmaśāsanānku [ye(·e)varu vakramu] naḍacinānu tama tallitaṁḍrādulanuṁ-

⟨23⟩ nnu gōbrāhmalāniṁni gā[śilō] vadhiṁcina pāpāna bōduru maṁgaḷa mahā

⟨24⟩ śrī śrī śrī jēyunu 1

⟨SIIv42p0i0294⟩ No. 294. (A.R. No. 62 of 1956-57.) Darsi, Darsi Taluk, Nellore District, Andhra Pradesh.

On a slab lying near the image of Āñjaneya.

Kākatīya Pratāparudra, A.D. 1313.

Dated Śaka 1235, Pramādīcha, Kārtīka, śu. 15, Thursday, corresponding to A.D. 1313, November. 3.

Seems to record a gift of land for a garden to the god Tripurantaka Mahadeva by Mallaṇadevaṇṇa with the permission of Potaya-sāhiṇi.

TEXT.

Figures of Cresent moon and sun.

⟨1⟩ svasti śrī śakava¨rṣaṁbulu 1235 ·agunēṭi

⟨2⟩ pramādīca saṁvatsara kā¨rtīka śu 15 gu svasti śrīmanma[hāma]-

⟨3⟩ ṁḍalēśvara kākatiyya pratāpa rudradēva mahārājula ja • • • • •

⟨4⟩ [pōta]yasāhiṇigāri ·ānatini mallaṇadēvaṇnaṁgāru

⟨5⟩ [tannēlina svāmi] pratāparudradēva mahārājulakāyu-

⟨6⟩ rārōgyaiśva¨ryyābhivṛddhigānu tripurāṁttakamulōnu

⟨7⟩ tripurāṁtka(taka) śrīmanmahādēvarakuṁ buvuṁdōṁ-

⟨8⟩ ṭa peṭṭiṁcci ·ātōṁṭapaṭṭuna darasi polānanu ·ū-

⟨9⟩ ri dakṣiṇānanu mōṭirēgaṭanu kha 3 na 16 podukamūri

⟨10⟩ teruvu ·uttarānanu kha 1 na • ·aṭuverasi kha 5 ·i-

⟨11⟩ ccenu vrittigānu ·ācaṁdrā¨rkasthā·i(yi)gānu ·icci-

⟨12⟩ ri paṁggamulēdu sa¨rvvamānyamu ||

⟨13⟩ svadattā dviguṇaṁ puṇyaṁ paradattānupālanaṁ [|*]

⟨14⟩ [paradattāpahārēṇa] svadattaṁ niṣphalaṁ bhavēt [||*]

⟨15⟩ • • • • • ⟨Page 165⟩

⟨SIIv42p0i0295⟩ No. 295. (A.R. No. 63 of 1956-57.) Darsi, Darsi Taluk, Nellore District, Andhra Pradesh.

On a stone set up in front of the Śiva temple.

Kākatīya Pratāparudra.

Dated Rudhirōdgāri, Vishu-sankrānti.

Registers gifts of land altogether ten puṭṭis in areas in three villages as sarvamānya by Nāgadēvarāja as bhōgavṛitti to god Svayaṁbhūdēva of Darśi for the merit of the king as well as of Jaṟudēva, the donor's father. (See. N.D.I. Part I, p. 29, Darśi 10).

TEXT.

Figures of liṅga at the top, sun and moon in the middle, and bull at the bottom and vatsa in the rear.

⟨1⟩ svasti śrī manma-

⟨2⟩ hāmaṁḍḍalēśva[ra] kākati-

⟨3⟩ yya pratāparudra-

⟨4⟩ dēva mahārāju-

⟨5⟩ lu sukhasaṁkathā vinō-

⟨6⟩ dammunaṁ brithivīrājya-

⟨7⟩ ṁbu sēyucuṁḍḍaṁgānu

⟨8⟩ rudhirōdgāri saṁvvatsara

⟨9⟩ viṣu saṁkrāṁtti puṇya

⟨10⟩ kālamaṁdu ·attinūri

⟨11⟩ nāgadēvarājulu ma-

⟨12⟩ hārājulakunu tama

⟨13⟩ taṁḍri jaṟudēvaniṁ-

⟨14⟩ gārikini puṇyamu-

⟨15⟩ gānu darasi svayaṁ[bhū]-

⟨16⟩ dēvaraku bhōgavritti po-

⟨17⟩ dukamūri ti ·u [kha] 5

⟨18⟩ sāmaṁtapūṁḍini ·uttara

⟨19⟩ kha 2 caṭralakuṁṭa

⟨20⟩ kaḍa kha 3 vera-

⟨21⟩ si kha 10 [ni sa]-

⟨22⟩ ¨rvvamānya[mu]- ⟨Page 166⟩

⟨23⟩ gānisti[mi]

⟨SIIv42p0i0296⟩ No. 296. (A.R. No. 64 of 1956-57.) Darsi, Darsi Taluk, Nellore District, Andhra Pradesh.

On a pillar set up on the bund of Achchanna tank.

Annadēva-mahārāja, A.D. 1436.

Dated Śaka 13[5]7, Rākshasa, Māgha śu. 15, Thursday, corresponding to A.D. 1436, February 2.

Records the construction of a tank by the chief in the name of his mother, Āryamādēvi and the grant of an agrahāra and other benefactions for the merit of his ancestors, his son and others. (Published in N.D.I. Part I, p. 297, Darśi 13).

[The first two sides of the inscription are considered by the Epigraphist's office as constituting one inscription while the third side as another (No. 297- A.R. No. 65 of 1956-57). All the three sides are put together as one inscription in the N.D.I. pp. 27 ff. N.D.I. reads king's name as Aśnadēva but Annadēva may be correct. The inscriptions (A.R. 64 and 65- Nos. 296-297) are badly damaged and reading and purport unintelligible, while the NDI has better readings, though not verifiable. Readers are advised to consult N.D.I. Part I, pp. 297 ff.]

TEXT.

First Face.

⟨1-4⟩ lines are wornout

⟨5⟩ ḍhi vī • • • • • • • • • •

⟨6-7⟩ lines are damaged

⟨8⟩ rihita parita • • • • •

⟨9⟩ • • saṁdhyādēvī • • • • •

⟨10⟩ • • • • • • • • • •

⟨11⟩ • • • • • paramēśvara

⟨12⟩ • • • • • • • • • •

⟨13⟩ sahasra • • • • • phaṇīṁdra • •

⟨14⟩ • • • • • • • • • •

⟨15⟩ • • • • • • • • • •

⟨16⟩ ·ayōdhyā • • • • •

⟨17-21⟩ lines are damaged

⟨22⟩ ¨rbha • • saṁ • • ·āśrita

⟨23⟩ • • • • • • • • • •

⟨24⟩ ¨rva • • • • • śailātala ⟨Page 167⟩

Second Face.

⟨1⟩ • • • • • kaṭhāru rāya siṁdhu • • • • •

⟨2⟩ • • • • • • • • • • bhōgāvatī vallabha nṛga • • •

⟨3⟩ dbhutāṁtinī bhuvanakumāra ·aṁjanā

⟨4⟩ • • • • • • • • • •

⟨5⟩ • • • • • • • • • •

⟨6⟩ • • • • • • • • • • ratnākara

⟨7⟩ • • • • • cakrava¨rti • • • • •

⟨8⟩ • • • • • • • • • •

⟨9⟩ • • • • • koḍku manmamalli • • •

⟨10⟩ • nāgarāju • • • • • pōtarāju • • • • •

⟨11⟩ vēmulapalli • • • • • • • • • •

⟨12⟩ • • • • • ·anna • • • • •

⟨13⟩ ·ōbhaḷayya vīrki ·annadēva • • • • •

⟨14⟩ • • • • • • • • • •

⟨15⟩ puṇyaṁgānu • • • • • • • • • •

⟨16⟩ • • • • • • • • • • nāraparāju • • • • •

⟨17⟩ • • • • • • • • • •

⟨18⟩ • • • • • • • • • • rājupēranu

⟨19⟩ • • • śithīvarapu kuppamallāya śi • • •

⟨20-22⟩ lines are damaged

⟨23⟩ kaṭṭiṁcci yāru • • • • •

⟨24-27⟩ lines are damaged

⟨28⟩ • • • • • • • • • • nunuṁ • • •

⟨29⟩ maṁḍu • • • • • • • • • • pēranu varada

⟨30⟩ • • • • • • • • • •

⟨31⟩ • • • • • • • • • •

⟨SIIv42p0i0297⟩ No. 297. (A.R. No. 65 of 1956-57.) Darsi, Darsi Taluk, Nellore District, Andhra Pradesh.

On a pillar set up on the bund of Achchanna tank.

Annadēva-mahārāja, A.D. [1436?].

[Undated, but likely of the inscription of the same chief noticed in No. 296- A.R. No. 64 of 1956-57. This inscription was noted in NDI as a continuation of the inscription noticed as A.R. No. 64 of 1956-57]. ⟨Page 168⟩

Records the construction of the temple of Gōpīnātha in the name of Annadēvarāja, and a tank in the name of his mother, Lakshmīdēvi by Potarāju Mantrirāja (See N.D.I. Part I, p. 302).

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ • • • • • • • • • •

⟨2⟩ • • • • • cēnu yi • • •

⟨3⟩ divimu ·amma • • • • •

⟨4⟩ • • • • • • • • • •

⟨5⟩ magha • • • • • • • • • •

⟨6⟩ ṁnamarāju maṁtri rā-

⟨7-9⟩ lines are damaged

⟨10⟩ • • • • • kaṭṭuna ·annadēva • • •

⟨11⟩ rājulapēranu

⟨12⟩ ṁ buṇyamugānu

⟨13⟩ cevinūṁtu • • • • •

⟨14-15⟩ lines are damaged

⟨16⟩ miḍata(da)ma • • • • •

⟨17⟩ lakuṁ buṇyamugānu

⟨18-19⟩ lines are damaged

⟨20⟩ lli lakyamadēva ·ulapēra-

⟨21⟩ nu ceṟu·u gaṭiṁ-

⟨22⟩ • • • • • • • • • •

⟨23⟩ guḍigaṭina vōjula khō-

⟨24⟩ ju tivājukaṁbeṭṭina

⟨25⟩ ṭiḍi • • • • • • • • • •

⟨26⟩ kha 2[2] ru ·uḍicēnu ·i-

⟨27⟩ stimi | • • • • • • • • • •

⟨28-29⟩ lines are damaged

⟨30⟩ hārēna • • • • • • • • • •

⟨31⟩ ṁbhavēttu(t) || yi (·ī) datti

⟨32⟩ jā [dā]ṭinavāru pa-

⟨33-35⟩ lines are damaged

⟨36⟩ na 10 ya • • • • • • • • • •

⟨SIIv42p0i0298⟩ No. 298. (A.R. No. 66 of 1956-57.) Donakoṇḍa, Darsi Taluk, Nellore District, Andhra Pradesh. ⟨Page 169⟩

On a slab set up in the temple of Gangamma.

Dēvarāya I, A.D. 1406.

Dated Śaka 1315 (1328), Vyaya, Kārttika, ba. 5, Sunday, corresponding to A.D. 1406, October 31. [Authors of N.D.I. read 1328, while the figures look like 1315. However as Vyaya corresponds to Śaka 1328, and as the astonomical details agree for Śaka 1328, that date may be accepted].

Records that somebody undertook the construction of the temple for Māṁkanama (Mahaṁ kāḷamma ?), shrine for heroes (Vīrula-guḍi) and compound-wall, expending 195 ḍha(ṭa)ṁkas of money when Kaṁpadēvani Chāma-voḍeya was ruling over the village. (See N.D.I. D. 19, pp. 301 ff).

[This record, as well as No. 299- A.R. No. 67 of 1956-57 are on a white marble pillar with a half lotus design on one of its side faces, and fluted into an octogan above the design, similar to the āyaka pillars of Nāgārjunakoṇḍa type].

TEXT.

First Face.

⟨1⟩ svasti śrī śaka-

⟨2⟩ varuṣaṁbulu

⟨3⟩ [1328] gu nēṁ-

⟨4⟩ ṭi vyaya saṁva-

⟨5⟩ tsara kā¨rttika ba 5

⟨6⟩ ·ā ·ēṁbhaiyāru

⟨7⟩ dēśālunu sthira śrī

⟨8⟩ ḥlai subhikṣamugā-

⟨9⟩ nunna donakoṁ[ḍa]

⟨10⟩ grāmamu vūṁ-

⟨11⟩ ¨rjitamugānunnu

⟨12⟩ dēvarāya ma-

⟨13⟩ mahārāyuṁ-

Second Face.

⟨14⟩ ḍu ra • • •-

⟨15⟩ jyama(mē)[lu]-

⟨16⟩ cuṁ[ḍaṁ]-

⟨17⟩ (ḍa)gānu

⟨18⟩ kaṁpadē-

⟨19⟩ vani

⟨20⟩ cāma- ⟨Page 170⟩

⟨21⟩ voḍa-

⟨22⟩ yalu

⟨23⟩ [·i]grāma

⟨24⟩ mēlu-

⟨25⟩ cuṁ-

⟨26⟩ ḍaṁgānu

Third Face.

⟨27⟩ donakoṁḍa ti-

⟨28⟩ rumaṁḍula pa-

⟨29⟩ tinu ·ōjeka kō-

⟨30⟩ ma[ḷa]ku puṇya-

⟨31⟩ mugānu ta-

⟨32⟩ nakuṁgala dhanamu

⟨33⟩ 195 ḍha(ṭaṁ)kālu

⟨34⟩ vecciṁci māṁ-

⟨35⟩ kanamaku kalugu-

⟨36⟩ ḍi gaṭṭiṁcci vīrula

⟨37⟩ guḍigaṭṭiṁci pra(prā)kā-

⟨38⟩ ramu kōṭaveṭṭiṁ-

⟨39⟩ cenu ·ācaṁdrā¨rkkasthā-

⟨40⟩ ·i(yi)gānu cēsenu ma-

⟨41⟩ ṁgaḷa mahā śrī

⟨SIIv42p0i0299⟩ No. 299. (A.R. No. 67 of 1956-57.) Donakoṇḍa, Darsi Taluk, Nellore District, Andhra Pradesh.

On a slab set up in the temple of Gangamma.

Dated Nala, Nija Āśvīja, śu. 15 (Written in late characters).

States that Pōtaya, son of Veṅgaḷa, the priest performed the jaṁḍalu services (?) in the temple. (See N.D.I. Part I, Darśi 17, p. 308).

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ • • • • • • • • • •

⟨2⟩ • • • • • • • • • • ⟨Page 171⟩

⟨3⟩ • • nala saṁvvatsara

⟨4⟩ nija ·āśvija śu

⟨5⟩ 15 lu śrī dona-

⟨6⟩ koṁḍḍa gaṁgga(gā)dē-

⟨7⟩ viki pūja(jā)ri

⟨8⟩ veṁggaḷa komā-

⟨9⟩ ruḍu pōta-

⟨10⟩ ya jaṁḍa-

⟨11⟩ lu sēva śrī

[See note for No. 298- A.R. No. 66 of 1956-57].

⟨SIIv42p0i0300⟩ No. 300. (A.R. No. 68 of 1956-57.) Donakoṇḍa, Darsi Taluk, Nellore District, Andhra Pradesh.

On a slab set up in the temple of Gangamma.

Dēvarāya II, A.D. 1427.

Dated Śaka 13[49] Plavaṅga, Māgha śu. 15, Thursday, corresponding to A.D. 1428, February 1. The weekday however was Sunday.

Records the renewal of some cash grant (details lost) made to the goddess Nūkalā-Paramēśvarī of Donakoṇḍa on a former date (Kārttika, śu. 1), by Rāmayadēva-mahārāja, son of aṁtyambaragaṇḍa Gumuṇḍūri Kāmayadēva-mahārāja. Donakoṇḍa is stated to be situated in Pina-Ēṟuva, the nāyaṅkara territory of the donor. (See N.D.I., Part I, Darśi 23, p. 319).

[The N.D.I., gives the text running up to line 35, while by the time when the impressions were taken by the Epigraphical branch, the part relating to lines 20-35 had faded].

TEXT.

Figures of Crescent moon and sun.

⟨1⟩ śubhamastu || svasti śrī

⟨2⟩ śakava¨rṣaṁbulu 13[49]

⟨3⟩ ·agunēṁṭi plavaṁga saṁvatsa-

⟨4⟩ ra māgha śu 15 gu śrīmaṁ-

⟨5⟩ nmahāmaṁḍalēśvara rājādhi-

⟨6⟩ rāja rājaparamēśvara śrī vīra-

⟨7⟩ pratāpa dēvarāya mahārāya[la]-

⟨8⟩ kuṁ buṇyamugānu śrīmanmahāma-

⟨9⟩ ṁḍalēśvara ·aṁtyaṁbaragaṁḍa gu- ⟨Page 172⟩

⟨10⟩ muḍūri kāmayadēva mahārā-

⟨11⟩ jula kumāruṁḍu rāmayadēva

⟨12⟩ mahārājulu pinayēṟuvalō-

⟨13⟩ nu tamanāyaṁkaṟānakuṁjellē do-

⟨14⟩ nakoṁḍa nūkalā paramēśvariki ·i-

⟨15⟩ ccina dhaṁ(dha)¨rmmaśāsanaṁ [|] pū¨rvvāna ·aṁma-

⟨16⟩ ṁgārini • • • [rājyaṁ vāri]yēṁḍā [di]-

⟨17⟩ 1 kiṁbeṭṭē [·aṁ]tta • • • • • • • • • • saṁvatsa-

⟨18⟩ ra kā¨rttika śu 1 ·ārabhyaṁgānu • • • • •

⟨19⟩ • ṁttara • • • • • roḍi • • • • • dumā • pu

⟨20⟩ • • • • • • • • • •

Reverse.

Badly worn out.

⟨SIIv42p0i0301⟩ No. 301. (A.R. No. 69 of 1956-57.) Donakoṇḍa, Darsi Taluk, Nellore District, Andhra Pradesh.

On a slab set up in the temple of Gangamma.

[Dēvarāya II], A.D. 1432.

Dated Śaka 135[4], Parīdhāvin, Kārttika, śu. 11, Thursday, corresponding to A.D. 1432, November 3. The weekday however was Monday.

Damaged. Seems to record the gift of certain incomes from the festivals (details lost), made to the goddess by • • • rāmayya (NDI, Part I, p. 313, D 20).

TEXT.

First Face.

⟨1⟩ śubhamastu

⟨2⟩ nūṁkalā paramēśvari

⟨3⟩ • • • • • rāmayya • • • • • • • • • •

⟨4⟩ • • • • • na pramāṇa • • • • •

⟨5⟩ • • • • • nā ·i(yi)niṁgāri • • • • •

⟨6⟩ • • • • • nā·i(yiṁ)ḍu śilālikhi-

⟨7⟩ tamu sēyiṁcina vivaramu [|]

⟨8⟩ svasti śrī śakava¨rṣaṁbulu 135[4]

⟨9⟩ ·agunēṁṭi paridhāvi saṁvatsara kā-

⟨10⟩ ¨rttika śu 12 [gu] śrīmanmahārājā- ⟨Page 173⟩

⟨11⟩ [dhi]rāja rājaparamēśvara śrī

⟨12-21⟩ lines are damaged 1

Second Face.

⟨22⟩ baḍiṁni jāta-

⟨23⟩ ralu dinavuṭu-

⟨24⟩ baḍi sahitaṁ-

⟨25⟩ gānu ·aṁmaṁ(·amma)-

⟨26⟩ gāriki ·aṁgaraṁ-

⟨27⟩ gabhōgālakuṁ-

⟨28⟩ nu tuṁgabha-

⟨29⟩ drātīramaṁ-

⟨30⟩ du virūpākṣa-

⟨31⟩ dēvara saṁnidhi-

⟨32⟩ ni sahiraṇyō-

⟨33⟩ daka dhārāda-

⟨34⟩ ttamusēsi dēva-

⟨35⟩ taku ·ācaṁdrā-

⟨36⟩ [¨rkka]sthā·i(yi)gānu ·i(yi)-

⟨37⟩ stimi || svadattā dvi-

⟨38⟩ guṇaṁ puṁṇyaṁ-

⟨39⟩ paradattānu pāla-

⟨40⟩ naṁ [|] paradattāpa-

⟨41⟩ hārēṇa svadattaṁ

⟨42⟩ niṣphalaṁ bhavēt [||]

⟨SIIv42p0i0302⟩ No. 302. (A.R. No. 70 of 1956-57.) Donakoṇḍa, Darsi Taluk, Nellore District, Andhra Pradesh.

On a slab set up in the temple of Gangamma.

Kṛishṇarāya-mahārāya, A.D. 1525.

Dated Śaka 1447, Pārthiva, Pushya śu. 15, Friday, lunar eclipse, corresponding to A.D. 1525, December 29.

Registers the grant of Donakoṇḍa by the king to the goddess Gaṅgāparamēśvarī of the village ⟨Page 174⟩ on the representation of the dvārapālakas Timmapa-nāyuḍu, Āḍapa-nāyuḍu, Bhaṇḍāramu Bokkisam Bairi-nēḍu, Avasaram Basivi-nēḍu etc. (NDI Part I, p. 315).

TEXT.

First Face.

⟨1⟩ śubhamastu

⟨2⟩ svasti śrī jayābhyudaya śālivāhana

⟨3⟩ śakava¨rṣaṁbulu 1447 ·agunēṁṭi [pā]-

⟨4⟩ ¨rthiva saṁvvatsara puṣya śu 15 [śu] sōmagrahaṇa

⟨5⟩ puṇyakālamaṁdu haṁppe virūpā-

⟨6⟩ kṣaviṭhalēśvaradēvarla [saṁnidhini] śrī donakoṁ-

⟨7⟩ ḍa gaṁgā paramēśvari parigrahamu || śrīma-

⟨8⟩ nmahārājādhirāja rājaparamēśvara mū-

⟨9⟩ rurāyaragaṁḍa ·arirāyavibhāḷa ·aṣṭadi-

⟨10⟩ [kkurā]ya manōbhayaṁkkara bhāsadappuvarā-

⟨11⟩ yaragaṁḍa pūrvadakṣiṇa paścima samudrā-

⟨12⟩ dhīśvara yavanarājya sthāpanācā¨ryya ·aśva-

⟨13⟩ pati gajapati vibhāḷa śrī vīrapratāpa śrī [kṛ]-

⟨14⟩ [ṣṇa]rāyamahārāyalu vidyānagara-

⟨15⟩ [maṁdu] siṁhvāsanaṁbuna bṛthvīrājyaṁsē-

⟨16⟩ yucuṁḍaṁgānu || śrī kṛṣṇarāyamahā-

⟨17⟩ rāyala dvārapālakulaina gōpakulava¨rddhanu-

⟨18⟩ luṁnnu ye(ya)dukulasrē(śrē)ṣṭhuluṁnnu ya(·e)lagōla-

⟨19⟩ siṁhyā(hvu)luṁnaina tiṁmapanāyaṁḍu ·a-

⟨20⟩ ḍapanāye(yaṁ)ḍu narasapanāye(yaṁ)ḍu bhaṁḍāra-

⟨21⟩ mu peddapanāyaṁḍu bokki(kka)saṁ bairinēṁḍu

⟨22⟩ nāgatāta ·avasaraṁ basivinēṁḍu kētayyaṁ-

⟨23⟩ gāru modalaina rāyasiṁhyāsanānaṁ-

⟨24⟩ gala gōtraṁvārini yeddumummaya • [bu]-

⟨25⟩ gāḍiṁgāru • ḍagani naṁdagōpālaka praśasti

⟨26⟩ • ḍivi baḍugulavāriki mūlasthānamaina

⟨27⟩ [dona]koṁḍa gaṁgāparamēśvariṁ goniyāḍi

⟨28⟩ • • • • • vigōtraṁvāru saṁttōṣiṁcci kriṣṇarāyama-

⟨29⟩ hārāyalaku viṁna(nna)pamusēsi gaṁgā para- ⟨Page 175⟩

Second Face.

⟨30⟩ mēśvariki ·aṁgaraṁgavaibhavāla-

⟨31⟩ kuṁnnu ·amṛtapaḷlakuṁnnu celli-

⟨32⟩ [ṁcuna]ṭṭugānu donakoṁḍḍa grā-

⟨33⟩ mamu vāpīkūpataṭāka nidhi-

⟨34⟩ nikṣēpādi sahī(hi)tamugānu ce(ca)tu-

⟨35⟩ [śśī](ssī)mānu ·ācaṁdrā¨rkasthā·i(yi)gānu

⟨36⟩ sama¨rppiṁcina [grāmadha¨rma] śāsanamu [||]

⟨37⟩ svadattaṁ paradattaṁ vā yō harē-

⟨38⟩ ta vasuṁdharāṁ(m) | ṣaṣṭi¨rva¨rṣa saha-

⟨39⟩ srāṇi viṣṭhāyāṁ jāyatē krimiḥ [||]

⟨40⟩ śatruṇāpi kru(kṛ)tō dha¨rmmaḥ pālanī-

⟨41⟩ yyō(yō) prayatnataḥ | • • • • • • • • • •

⟨42⟩ • • • • • śyā(syā)ddha¨rmma śa • • kaścapi [||]

⟨43⟩ chappannadēśāla kolaṁ • mā-

⟨44⟩ ṁkānakuṁ pādaśā(sē)vakuṁḍu

⟨45⟩ yadumuṁmayaba gōviṁgā-

⟨46⟩ ru || maṁgaḷa mahā śrī śrī śrī

⟨47⟩ jēyunu ||

⟨SIIv42p0i0303⟩ No. 303. (A.R. No. 71 of 1956-57.) Donakoṇḍa, Darsi Taluk, Nellore District, Andhra Pradesh.

On a pavement of a slab in the Gaṅgamma temple. . • • • .

Undated, but palaeographically assignable to 8th century A.D.

Seems to refer to an installation (details lost).

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ [sva]sti • ma • • • • • • • • • •

⟨2⟩ • • • • • • • • • •

⟨3⟩ daka • • • • • • • • • • dina • • •

⟨4⟩ • • • • • pratiṣṭha ·idi [ni] • • •

⟨5⟩ • • • • • • • • • • [mañcacāri] • [paṇḍa]

⟨6⟩ • • • • • • • • • • cima • • • • • • • • • • ⟨Page 176⟩

⟨7⟩ • • • • • • • • • • ka • • lu • • • • • • • • • •

⟨SIIv42p0i0304⟩ No. 304. (A.R. No. 72 of 1956-57.) Donakoṇḍa, Darsi Taluk, Nellore District, Andhra Pradesh.

On a slab built into the shrine on the north side of the Gaṅgamma temple. . • • • .

Dated Nala, Chaitra, śu. • • • (written in late characters).

Damaged and worn out. Mentions Pagaḍāla Ko • • .

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ nala saṁvvatsara caitra [śu] • • • • •

⟨2⟩ pagaḍāla • • ko • • • • • • • • • •

⟨3⟩ • • • • • • • • • •

⟨4⟩ • • • • • • • • • •

⟨SIIv42p0i0305⟩ No. 305. (A.R. No. 74 of 1956-57.) Mōpūru, Venkatagiri Division, Nellore District, Andhra Pradesh.

On a pillar in the Nāgaliṅgēśvarasvāmin temple. . • • • .

Dated Raktākshi, Mārgaśira, ba. [10]. Written in late characters.

Fragmentary. Seems to record the gift of land made to one Padmanābhayya. Donor's name and other details are lost.

TEXT.

First Face.

⟨1⟩ [raktākṣi] saṁvva[tsara]

⟨2⟩ mā¨rggaśira ba [10] •

⟨3⟩ puṇyakālāna • •

⟨4-6⟩ lines are illegible

Second Face.

⟨7⟩ ku hastinā[da]

⟨8⟩ • ḍaya śrī padmanābha

⟨9⟩ yyagāriki ·iccina

⟨10⟩ [dha]¨rmmaśāsana[mu] ⟨Page 177⟩

⟨11⟩ • • • cellē vrittikini •

⟨12⟩ • • • • • • • • • •

⟨13⟩ • • • • • • • • • •

⟨SIIv42p0i0306⟩ No. 306. (A.R. No. 75 of 1956-57.) Chiṭṭivalasa, Visakhapatnam Taluk, Visakhapatnam District, Andhra Pradesh.

On a stone kept in the Travellers' Bungalow.

Anantavarmadēva.

Dated year 5, Mēsha-saṅkrānti, Tuesday. (Written in Telugu-Kannaḍa characters of 11th-12th century A.D.).

Records the allotment of a specified share of the income from a certain levy towards maintenance of perpetual lamps in the temple of god Gokarṇēśvara-mahādēva of Guḍivāḍa in Barika alias Uttamagaṅga-dēsiyyakoṇḍa-paṭṭaṇa.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ svasti samaramukhānēka ripu-

⟨2⟩ da¨rppama¨rddana bhujabalaparā-

⟨3⟩ krama pa[ra]mamāhēśvara pa[ra]ma-

⟨4⟩ bhaṭṭāraka mahārājādhirāja

⟨5⟩ rājarājaparamēśvara gaṁggānva-

⟨6⟩ yālaṁbha(ba)nastha(staṁ)bha śrīma[da]-

⟨7⟩ naṁttava¨rmmadēvara prava¨rddhamāna

⟨8⟩ vijayarājya saṁvatsa[ra] 5 śrāhi mē-

⟨9⟩ ṣa saṁkrāntiyu maṁgaḷavāramu [mō]dā-

⟨10⟩ lu [gōpiḍāka]yaina yuttamagaṁggadē-

⟨11⟩ [dē]siyūyakoṁḍānu paṭṭaṇa di-

⟨12⟩ namāḍamōlanu guḍivāḍa gōka-

⟨13⟩ ¨rṇṇēśvara mahādēvaraku ·akhaṁḍa[dī]-

⟨14⟩ [pa]munaku baccuveṭṭaṁgala seṭṭi

⟨15⟩ ṟukaccuna vīsdāmu rāca dha¨rmmuvu-

⟨16⟩ gā kūlikūṭamuna nelareṁḍu vāḍi-

⟨17⟩ kalu kaṁgāṇulu sama[ka]ṭṭu koraḍi-

⟨18⟩ kāṟu pātikayu nelanela dappaka (ku)-

⟨19⟩ ṁḍabeṭṭaṁ[ga]lavāru ·ī māḍa mō • ⟨Page 178⟩

⟨20⟩ beḍavāka guḍivāḍagala yantagālamu

⟨21⟩ ·ī dha¨rmmuvu ·evvarēni vighnaṁsēsināru gaṁgga

⟨22⟩ kaṟuta[vēyi] gavu(vi)lala vadhiṁcina pātakamu

⟨23⟩ tappaṇasēsina pā[ta]kamuna pōvaṁgalavāru

⟨SIIv42p0i0307⟩ No. 307. (A.R. No. 76 of 1956-57.) Chiṭṭivalasa, Visakhapatnam Taluk, Visakhapatnam District, Andhra Pradesh.

On a stone kept in the Travellers' Bungalow.

Anantavarmadēva.

Dated year 11, uttarāyaṇa Sankrānti (Written in Telugu-Kannaḍa characters of 11th-12th century A.D.).

Records the gift of two puṭṭis of cultivable land for food offerings to god Gōkarṇa-Rājanarāyaṇēśvara-mahādēva of Guḍivāḍa, by Kommana, with the consent of Jaddepa-nāyaka, (son of) Chāmi-nāyaka, the holder of a vṛitti in the temple. (Cf. 308 below).

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ svasti samaramukhānē-

⟨2⟩ ka ripuda¨rppama¨rddana bhujaba-

⟨3⟩ laparākrama para[ma]māhēśvara para-

⟨4⟩ ma bhaṭṭāraka mahārājādhirāja rā-

⟨5⟩ ja paramēśvara gaṁggānvayāvalaṁba-

⟨6⟩ na staṁbha śrīmadanaṁttava¨rmmadēvara pra-

⟨7⟩ vaddha(¨rddha)māna vijayarājya saṁvatsaraṁ-

⟨8⟩ bulu 11 | śrāhi [·utta]rāyaṇa saṁkrāṁtta(tti) kā-

⟨9⟩ lamuna guṟivāṟa(guḍivāḍa) gōka¨rnna(¨rṇna) rājanārāya-

⟨10⟩ ṇēśvara mahādēvara [. niṁḷāla] vrittikāṟai(ḍai)-

⟨11⟩ na cāmināyaka jaddepanāyakula sammō-

⟨12⟩ damutō rājanārāyaṇa samaka (mukha)muna vāruṇa-

⟨13⟩ śāla cēmapaṟu • • kommana nivēdyamunaku

⟨14⟩ viṟicina ·iruviṭṭi paṇḍa(ṇṭa)bhūmi yi-

⟨15⟩ garu(gāru) paṁḍamanā guṟiyuttarada-

⟨16⟩ kṣa(kṣi)ṇa pūrvapacci(ści)maṁlō nāluṟiti-

⟨17⟩ ki naṟuminaṁdavōnalōni maddhamā(¨rmmā)-

⟨18⟩ naku dīpamunaku rājulaku śrīṁbū- ⟨Page 179⟩

⟨19⟩ jārādhanagā niccitimi dānilō gulā

⟨SIIv42p0i0308⟩ No. 308. (A.R. No. 77 of 1956-57.) Chiṭṭivalasa, Visakhapatnam Taluk, Visakhapatnam District, Andhra Pradesh.

On a stone kept in the Travellers Bungalow.

Anantavarmadēva.

Dated year 11, uttarāyaṇa-Sankrānti (Written in Telugu-Kannaḍa characters of 11th-12th century A.D.)

Records the gift of the village under his enjoyment (bhukti) to god Gōkarṇēśvaradēva of Guḍivāḍa by Jeddama-nāyaka for food-offerings of the deity.

TEXT.

First Face.

⟨1⟩ svasti samaramukhānēka ri-

⟨2⟩ puda¨rppama¨rddana bhujabala-

⟨3⟩ parākrama parama maha(māhē)śvara para- 1

⟨4⟩ mabhaṭṭāraka mahārājādhirāja

⟨5⟩ rājaparamēśvara gaṁggānvayāva-

⟨6⟩ laṁbanastaṁbha śrīmadanaṁ-

⟨7⟩ ttava¨rmmadēvara prava¨rddhamāna vija-

⟨8⟩ yarājya saṁvatsaraṁbulu

⟨9⟩ 21(71?) śrāhi nuttarāyana(ṇa) saṁkrāṁ-

⟨10⟩ ttināṇḍu guḍivāḍa gōka¨rnē(¨rṇnē)śvara-

⟨11⟩ dēvaraku guḍivāḍa [je]ddamanā-

⟨12⟩ yakuṇḍu dana yuri bhukti ya-

⟨13⟩ yina gaṇḍudēvaraku namudu-

Second Face (Figures of linga and two lamp-stands on either side).

⟨14⟩ naku dārapōci(dhārapōsi) yiccinā-

⟨15⟩ ṇḍu | dīni vi[ghna]mu sē-

⟨16⟩ sinavāru gaṁggakaṟuta-

⟨17⟩ vēyiṁ gavilalaṁ boḍici-

⟨18⟩ navāru | bānarāsi(vāraṇāsi) vracci-

⟨19⟩ na pāpamunaṁ bōyi-

⟨20⟩ navāru || -